Hebrews 12:18-29

ABP_Strongs(i)
  18 G3756 [3not G1063 1For G4334 2you have] come forward to G5584 [2being handled G3735 1 the mountain] G2532 and G2545 being kindled G4442 with fire, G2532 and G1105 to dimness, G2532 and G4655 to darkness, G2532 and G2366 to storm,
  19 G2532 and G4536 to the trumpet's G2279 sound, G2532 and G5456 to the voice G4487 of utterances, G3739 of which G3588 the ones G191 hearing G3868 asked pardon G3361 [2to not G4369 3proceed G1473 4to them G3056 1 for the word];
  20 G3756 [2they could not G5342 3bear G1063 1for] G3588 the G1291 giving of orders, saying, G2579 And if G2342 a beast G2345 should touch lightly upon G3588 the G3735 mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned, G2228 or G1002 [2an arrow G2700 1shot with].
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 fearful G1510.7.3 was G3588 the G5324 visible display, G* Moses G2036 said, G1630 I am frightened G1510.2.1   G2532 and G1790 trembling.
  22 G235 But G4334 you have come forward G* to mount Zion, G3735   G2532 and G4172 the city G2316 of the living God, G2198   G* heavenly Jerusalem; G2032   G2532 and G3461 to myriads G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 to the festival G2532 and G1577 to the assembly G4416 of the first-born G1722 [2in G3772 3 the heavens G583 1having been registered], G2532 and G2923 to God the judge G2316   G3956 of all, G2532 and G4151 to spirits G1342 of the righteous G5048 having been perfected,
  24 G2532 and G1242 [4covenant G3501 3of a new G3316 2 the mediator G* 1Jesus], G2532 and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling, G2908 [2better G2980 1speaking] G3844 than G3588 the one G* of Abel.
  25 G991 Take heed G3361 that you should not G3868 refuse G3588 the one G2980 speaking! G1487 For if G1063   G1565 those G3756 did not G5343 flee escaping, G3588 [2the one G1909 4upon G1093 5earth G3868 1refusing G5537 3receiving a divine message], G4183 how much G3123 more G1473 we G3588 the ones G3588 [2the one G575 3from G3772 4heavens G654 1turning away],
  26 G3739 of whose G3588   G5456 voice G3588 the G1093 earth G4531 shook G5119 then; G3568 but now G1161   G1861 he has promised, G3004 saying, G2089 Still G530 once more G1473 I G4579 will shake G3756 not G3440 only G3588 the G1093 earth, G235 but G2532 also G3588 the G3772 heaven.
  27 G3588 And the saying, G1161   G2089 Still G530 once more, G1213 manifests G3588 [3of the things G4531 4being shaken G3588 1the G3331 2transposition], G5613 as things G4160 being made, G2443 that G3306 [4should abide G3588 1the things G3361 2not G4531 3being shaken].
  28 G1352 Therefore G932 [2a kingdom G761 3unshaken G3880 1receiving], G2192 we should have G5484 favor G1223 by G3739 which G3000 we should serve G2102 [2pleasantly G3588   G2316 1God] G3326 with G127 respect G2532 and G2124 veneration.
  29 G2532 For even G1063   G3588   G2316 our God G1473   G4442 [2fire G2654 1 is a consuming].
ABP_GRK(i)
  18 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ G4334 προσεληλύθατε G5584 ψηλαφωμένω G3735 όρει G2532 και G2545 κεκαυμένω G4442 πυρί G2532 και G1105 γνόφω G2532 και G4655 σκότω G2532 και G2366 θυέλλη
  19 G2532 και G4536 σάλπιγγος G2279 ήχω G2532 και G5456 φωνή G4487 ρημάτων G3739 ης G3588 οι G191 ακούσαντες G3868 παρητήσαντο G3361 μη G4369 προστεθήναι G1473 αυτοίς G3056 λόγον
  20 G3756 ουκ G5342 έφερον G1063 γαρ G3588 το G1291 διαστελλόμενον G2579 καν G2342 θηρίον G2345 θίγη G3588 του G3735 όρους G3036 λιθοβοληθήσεται G2228 η G1002 βολίδι G2700 κατατοξευθήσεται
  21 G2532 και G3779 ούτω G5398 φοβερόν G1510.7.3 ην G3588 το G5324 φανταζόμενον G* Μωϋσης G2036 είπεν G1630 έκφοβός ειμι G1510.2.1   G2532 και G1790 έντρομος
  22 G235 αλλά G4334 προσεληλύθατε G* Σιών όρει G3735   G2532 και G4172 πόλει G2316 θεού ζώντος G2198   G* Ιερουσαλήμ επουρανίω G2032   G2532 και G3461 μυριάσιν G32 αγγέλων
  23 G3831 πανηγύρει G2532 και G1577 εκκλησία G4416 πρωτοτόκων G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς G583 απογεγραμμένων G2532 και G2923 κριτή θεώ G2316   G3956 πάντων G2532 και G4151 πνεύματι G1342 δικαίων G5048 τετελειωμένων
  24 G2532 και G1242 διαθήκης G3501 νέας G3316 μεσίτη G* Ιησού G2532 και G129 αίματι G4473 ραντισμού G2908 κρείττον G2980 λαλούντι G3844 παρά G3588 τον G* Άβελ
  25 G991 βλέπετε G3361 μη G3868 παραιτήσησθε G3588 τον G2980 λαλούντα G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G1565 εκείνοι G3756 ουκ G5343 έφυγον G3588 τον G1909 επί G1093 γης G3868 παραιτησάμενοι G5537 χρηματίζοντα G4183 πολλώ G3123 μάλλον G1473 ημείς G3588 οι G3588 τον G575 απ΄ G3772 ουρανών G654 αποστρεφόμενοι
  26 G3739 ου G3588 η G5456 φωνή G3588 την G1093 γην G4531 εσάλευσε G5119 τότε G3568 νυν δε G1161   G1861 επήγγελται G3004 λέγων G2089 έτι G530 άπαξ G1473 εγώ G4579 σείω G3756 ου G3440 μόνον G3588 την G1093 γην G235 αλλά G2532 και G3588 τον G3772 ουρανόν
  27 G3588 το δε G1161   G2089 έτι G530 άπαξ G1213 δηλοί G3588 των G4531 σαλευομένων G3588 την G3331 μετάθεσιν G5613 ως G4160 πεποιημένων G2443 ίνα G3306 μείνη G3588 τα G3361 μη G4531 σαλευόμενα
  28 G1352 διό G932 βασιλείαν G761 ασάλευτον G3880 παραλαμβάνοντες G2192 έχωμεν G5484 χάριν G1223 δι΄ G3739 ης G3000 λατρεύωμεν G2102 ευαρέστως G3588 τω G2316 θεώ G3326 μετά G127 αιδούς G2532 και G2124 ευλαβείας
  29 G2532 και γαρ G1063   G3588 ο G2316 θεός ημών G1473   G4442 πυρ G2654 καταναλίσκον
Stephanus(i) 18 ου γαρ προσεληλυθατε ψηλαφωμενω ορει και κεκαυμενω πυρι και γνοφω και σκοτω και θυελλη 19 και σαλπιγγος ηχω και φωνη ρηματων ης οι ακουσαντες παρητησαντο μη προστεθηναι αυτοις λογον 20 ουκ εφερον γαρ το διαστελλομενον καν θηριον θιγη του ορους λιθοβοληθησεται η βολιδι κατατοξευθησεται 21 και ουτως φοβερον ην το φανταζομενον μωσης ειπεν εκφοβος ειμι και εντρομος 22 αλλα προσεληλυθατε σιων ορει και πολει θεου ζωντος ιερουσαλημ επουρανιω και μυριασιν αγγελων 23 πανηγυρει και εκκλησια πρωτοτοκων εν ουρανοις απογεγραμμενων και κριτη θεω παντων και πνευμασιν δικαιων τετελειωμενων 24 και διαθηκης νεας μεσιτη ιησου και αιματι ραντισμου κρειττονα λαλουντι παρα τον αβελ 25 βλεπετε μη παραιτησησθε τον λαλουντα ει γαρ εκεινοι ουκ εφυγον τον επι της γης παραιτησαμενοι χρηματιζοντα πολλω μαλλον ημεις οι τον απ ουρανων αποστρεφομενοι 26 ου η φωνη την γην εσαλευσεν τοτε νυν δε επηγγελται λεγων ετι απαξ εγω σειω ου μονον την γην αλλα και τον ουρανον 27 το δε ετι απαξ δηλοι των σαλευομενων την μεταθεσιν ως πεποιημενων ινα μεινη τα μη σαλευομενα 28 διο βασιλειαν ασαλευτον παραλαμβανοντες εχωμεν χαριν δι ης λατρευωμεν ευαρεστως τω θεω μετα αιδους και ευλαβειας 29 και γαρ ο θεος ημων πυρ καταναλισκον
LXX_WH(i)
    18 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G4334 [G5754] V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε G5584 [G5746] V-PPP-DSN ψηλαφωμενω G2532 CONJ και G2545 [G5772] V-RPP-DSN κεκαυμενω G4442 N-DSN πυρι G2532 CONJ και G1105 N-DSM γνοφω G2532 CONJ και G2217 N-DSM ζοφω G2532 CONJ και G2366 N-DSF θυελλη
    19 G2532 CONJ και G4536 N-GSF σαλπιγγος G2279 N-DSM ηχω G2532 CONJ και G5456 N-DSF φωνη G4487 N-GPN ρηματων G3739 R-GSF ης G3588 T-NPM οι G191 [G5660] V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες G3868 [G5662] V-ADI-3P παρητησαντο G3361 PRT-N | | μη G4369 [G5683] V-APN | προστεθηναι G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3056 N-ASM λογον
    20 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5342 [G5707] V-IAI-3P εφερον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASN το G1291 [G5746] V-PPP-ASN διαστελλομενον G2579 COND-C καν G2342 N-NSN θηριον G2345 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S θιγη G3588 T-GSN του G3735 N-GSN ορους G3036 [G5701] V-FPI-3S λιθοβοληθησεται
    21 G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G5398 A-NSN φοβερον G2258 [G5713] V-IXI-3S ην G3588 T-NSN το G5324 [G5746] V-PPP-NSN φανταζομενον G3475 N-NSM μωυσης G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1630 A-NSM εκφοβος G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G2532 CONJ και G1790 A-NSM εντρομος
    22 G235 CONJ αλλα G4334 [G5754] V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε G4622 N-PRI σιων G3735 N-DSN ορει G2532 CONJ και G4172 N-DSF πολει G2316 N-GSM θεου G2198 [G5723] V-PAP-GSM ζωντος G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G2032 A-DSF επουρανιω G2532 CONJ και G3461 A-DPM μυριασιν G32 N-GPM αγγελων
    23 G3831 N-DSF πανηγυρει G2532 CONJ και G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G4416 A-GPM πρωτοτοκων G583 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM απογεγραμμενων G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G2532 CONJ και G2923 N-DSM κριτη G2316 N-DSM θεω G3956 A-GPM παντων G2532 CONJ και G4151 N-DPN πνευμασιν G1342 A-GPM δικαιων G5048 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM τετελειωμενων
    24 G2532 CONJ και G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης G3501 A-GSF νεας G3316 N-DSM μεσιτη G2424 N-DSM ιησου G2532 CONJ και G129 N-DSN αιματι G4473 N-GSM ραντισμου G2909 A-ASN κρειττον G2980 [G5723] V-PAP-DSM λαλουντι G3844 PREP παρα G3588 T-ASM τον G6 N-PRI αβελ
    25 G991 [G5720] V-PAM-2P βλεπετε G3361 PRT-N μη G3868 [G5667] V-ADS-2P παραιτησησθε G3588 T-ASM τον G2980 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM λαλουντα G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1628 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P εξεφυγον G1909 PREP επι G1093 N-GSF γης G3868 [G5666] V-ADP-NPM παραιτησαμενοι G3588 T-ASM τον G5537 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM χρηματιζοντα G4183 A-ASN πολυ G3123 ADV μαλλον G2249 P-1NP ημεις G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-ASM τον G575 PREP απ G3772 N-GPM ουρανων G654 [G5734] V-PMP-NPM αποστρεφομενοι
    26 G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSF η G5456 N-NSF φωνη G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G4531 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εσαλευσεν G5119 ADV τοτε G3568 ADV νυν G1161 CONJ δε G1861 [G5766] V-RNI-3S επηγγελται G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G2089 ADV ετι G530 ADV απαξ G1473 P-1NS εγω G4579 [G5692] V-FAI-1S σεισω G3756 PRT-N ου G3440 ADV μονον G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G235 CONJ αλλα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G3772 N-ASM ουρανον
    27 G3588 T-NSN το G1161 CONJ δε G2089 ADV ετι G530 ADV απαξ G1213 [G5719] V-PAI-3S δηλοι G3588 T-ASF " την " G3588 T-GPN των G4531 [G5746] V-PPP-GPN σαλευομενων G3331 N-ASF μεταθεσιν G5613 ADV ως G4160 [G5772] V-RPP-GPM πεποιημενων G2443 CONJ ινα G3306 [G5661] V-AAS-3S μεινη G3588 T-NPN τα G3361 PRT-N μη G4531 [G5746] V-PPP-NPN σαλευομενα
    28 G1352 CONJ διο G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G761 A-ASF ασαλευτον G3880 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM παραλαμβανοντες G2192 [G5725] V-PAS-1P εχωμεν G5485 N-ASF χαριν G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSF ης G3000 [G5725] V-PAS-1P λατρευωμεν G2102 ADV ευαρεστως G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G3326 PREP μετα G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας G2532 CONJ και G127 N-GSN δεους
    29 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G2257 P-1GP ημων G4442 N-NSN πυρ G2654 [G5723] V-PAP-NSN καταναλισκον
Tischendorf(i)
  18 G3756 PRT-N Οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4334 V-2RAI-2P προσεληλύθατε G5584 V-PPP-DSN ψηλαφωμένῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2545 V-RPP-DSN κεκαυμένῳ G4442 N-DSN πυρὶ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1105 N-DSM γνόφῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2217 N-DSM ζόφῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2366 N-DSF θυέλλῃ
  19 G2532 CONJ καὶ G4536 N-GSF σάλπιγγος G2279 N-DSM ἤχῳ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5456 N-DSF φωνῇ G4487 N-GPN ῥημάτων, G3739 R-GSF ἧς G3588 T-NPM οἱ G191 V-AAP-NPM ἀκούσαντες G3868 V-ADI-3P παρῃτήσαντο G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4369 V-APN προστεθῆναι G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G3056 N-ASM λόγον·
  20 G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G5342 V-IAI-3P ἔφερον G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1291 V-PPP-ASN διαστελλόμενον, G2579 COND-K κἂν G2342 N-NSN θηρίον G2345 V-2AAS-3S θίγῃ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G3735 N-GSN ὄρους, G3036 V-FPI-3S λιθοβοληθήσεται·
  21 G2532 CONJ καί, G3779 ADV οὕτω G5398 A-NSN φοβερὸν G1510 V-IAI-3S ἦν G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5324 V-PPP-NSN φανταζόμενον, G3475 N-NSM Μωϋσῆς G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν· G1630 A-NSM ἔκφοβός G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμι G2532 CONJ καὶ G1790 A-NSM ἔντρομος.
  22 G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G4334 V-2RAI-2P προσεληλύθατε G4622 N-PRI Σιὼν G3735 N-DSN ὄρει G2532 CONJ καὶ G4172 N-DSF πόλει G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G2198 V-PAP-GSM ζῶντος, G2419 N-PRI Ἱερουσαλὴμ G2032 A-DSF ἐπουρανίῳ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3461 A-DPF μυριάσιν G32 N-GPM ἀγγέλων
  23 G3831 N-DSF πανηγύρει, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1577 N-DSF ἐκκλησίᾳ G4416 A-GPM-S πρωτοτόκων G583 V-RPP-GPM ἀπογεγραμμένων G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2923 N-DSM κριτῇ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G3956 A-GPM πάντων, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4151 N-DPN πνεύμασι G1342 A-GPM δικαίων G5048 V-RPP-GPM τετελειωμένων,
  24 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1242 N-GSF διαθήκης G3501 A-GSF νέας G3316 N-DSM μεσίτῃ G2424 N-DSM Ἰησοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G129 N-DSN αἵματι G4473 N-GSM ῥαντισμοῦ G2909 A-ASN κρεῖττον G2980 V-PAP-DSM λαλοῦντι G3844 PREP παρὰ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G6 N-PRI Ἄβελ.
  25 G991 V-PAM-2P βλέπετε G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3868 V-ADS-2P παραιτήσησθε G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2980 V-PAP-ASM λαλοῦντα· G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1565 D-NPM ἐκεῖνοι G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1628 V-2AAI-3P ἐξέφυγον G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G1093 N-GSF γῆς G3868 V-ADP-NPM παραιτησάμενοι G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5537 V-PAP-ASM χρηματίζοντα, G4183 A-ASN πολὺ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G575 PREP ἀπ' G3772 N-GPM οὐρανῶν G654 V-PMP-NPM ἀποστρεφόμενοι·
  26 G3739 R-GSM οὗ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5456 N-NSF φωνὴ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1093 N-ASF γῆν G4531 V-AAI-3S ἐσάλευσεν G5119 ADV τότε, G3568 ADV νῦν G1161 CONJ δὲ G1861 V-RNI-3S ἐπήγγελται G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων, G2089 ADV ἔτι G530 ADV ἅπαξ G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G4579 V-FAI-1S σείσω G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3440 ADV μόνον G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1093 N-ASF γῆν G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3772 N-ASM οὐρανόν.
  27 G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1161 CONJ δέ, G2089 ADV ἔτι G530 ADV ἅπαξ G1213 V-PAI-3S δηλοῖ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4531 V-PPP-GPN σαλευομένων G3331 N-ASF μετάθεσιν G5613 ADV ὡς G4160 V-RPP-GPM πεποιημένων, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3306 V-AAS-3S μείνῃ G3588 T-NPN τὰ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4531 V-PPP-NPN σαλευόμενα.
  28 G1352 CONJ διὸ G932 N-ASF βασιλείαν G761 A-ASF ἀσάλευτον G3880 V-PAP-NPM παραλαμβάνοντες G2192 V-PAS-1P ἔχωμεν G5485 N-ASF χάριν, G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-GSF ἧς G3000 V-PAS-1P λατρεύωμεν G2102 ADV εὐαρέστως G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G3326 PREP μετὰ G2124 N-GSF εὐλαβείας G2532 CONJ καὶ G127 N-GSN δέους·
  29 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G4442 N-NSN πῦρ G2654 V-PAP-NSN καταναλίσκον.
Tregelles(i) 18
Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρί, καὶ γνόφῳ, καὶ ζόφῳ, καὶ θυέλλῃ, 19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ, καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον, Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται, 21 καί, οὕτως φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωυσῆς εἶπεν, Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος· 22 ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν, ἀγγέλων πανηγύρει, 23 καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ κριτῇ θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασιν δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἄβελ. 25 βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον, ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ᾽ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι, 26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων, Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. 27 τὸ δέ, Ἔτι ἅπαξ, δηλοῖ τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 28 διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι᾽ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ θεῷ μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους· 29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον.
TR(i)
  18 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G4334 (G5754) V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε G5584 (G5746) V-PPP-DSN ψηλαφωμενω G3735 N-DSN ορει G2532 CONJ και G2545 (G5772) V-RPP-DSN κεκαυμενω G4442 N-DSN πυρι G2532 CONJ και G1105 N-DSM γνοφω G2532 CONJ και G4655 N-DSM σκοτω G2532 CONJ και G2366 N-DSF θυελλη
  19 G2532 CONJ και G4536 N-GSF σαλπιγγος G2279 N-DSM ηχω G2532 CONJ και G5456 N-DSF φωνη G4487 N-GPN ρηματων G3739 R-GSF ης G3588 T-NPM οι G191 (G5660) V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες G3868 (G5662) V-ADI-3P παρητησαντο G3361 PRT-N μη G4369 (G5683) V-APN προστεθηναι G846 P-DPM αυτοις G3056 N-ASM λογον
  20 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5342 (G5707) V-IAI-3P εφερον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-ASN το G1291 (G5746) V-PPP-ASN διαστελλομενον G2579 COND-C καν G2342 N-NSN θηριον G2345 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S θιγη G3588 T-GSN του G3735 N-GSN ορους G3036 (G5701) V-FPI-3S λιθοβοληθησεται G2228 PRT η G1002 N-DSF βολιδι G2700 (G5701) V-FPI-3S κατατοξευθησεται
  21 G2532 CONJ και G3779 ADV ουτως G5398 A-NSN φοβερον G2258 (G5713) V-IXI-3S ην G3588 T-NSN το G5324 (G5746) V-PPP-NSN φανταζομενον G3475 N-NSM μωσης G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1630 A-NSM εκφοβος G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G2532 CONJ και G1790 A-NSM εντρομος
  22 G235 CONJ αλλα G4334 (G5754) V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε G4622 N-PRI σιων G3735 N-DSN ορει G2532 CONJ και G4172 N-DSF πολει G2316 N-GSM θεου G2198 (G5723) V-PAP-GSM ζωντος G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ G2032 A-DSF επουρανιω G2532 CONJ και G3461 A-DPM μυριασιν G32 N-GPM αγγελων
  23 G3831 N-DSF πανηγυρει G2532 CONJ και G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G4416 A-GPM πρωτοτοκων G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G583 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM απογεγραμμενων G2532 CONJ και G2923 N-DSM κριτη G2316 N-DSM θεω G3956 A-GPM παντων G2532 CONJ και G4151 N-DPN πνευμασιν G1342 A-GPM δικαιων G5048 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM τετελειωμενων
  24 G2532 CONJ και G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης G3501 A-GSF νεας G3316 N-DSM μεσιτη G2424 N-DSM ιησου G2532 CONJ και G129 N-DSN αιματι G4473 N-GSM ραντισμου G2909 A-APN κρειττονα G2980 (G5723) V-PAP-DSM λαλουντι G3844 PREP παρα G3588 T-ASM τον G6 N-PRI αβελ
  25 G991 (G5720) V-PAM-2P βλεπετε G3361 PRT-N μη G3868 (G5667) V-ADS-2P παραιτησησθε G3588 T-ASM τον G2980 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM λαλουντα G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5343 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P εφυγον G3588 T-ASM τον G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G3868 (G5666) V-ADP-NPM παραιτησαμενοι G5537 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM χρηματιζοντα G4183 A-DSN πολλω G3123 ADV μαλλον G2249 P-1NP ημεις G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-ASM τον G575 PREP απ G3772 N-GPM ουρανων G654 (G5734) V-PMP-NPM αποστρεφομενοι
  26 G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSF η G5456 N-NSF φωνη G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G4531 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εσαλευσεν G5119 ADV τοτε G3568 ADV νυν G1161 CONJ δε G1861 (G5766) V-RNI-3S επηγγελται G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G2089 ADV ετι G530 ADV απαξ G1473 P-1NS εγω G4579 (G5719) V-PAI-1S σειω G3756 PRT-N ου G3440 ADV μονον G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G235 CONJ αλλα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G3772 N-ASM ουρανον
  27 G3588 T-NSN το G1161 CONJ δε G2089 ADV ετι G530 ADV απαξ G1213 (G5719) V-PAI-3S δηλοι G3588 T-GPN των G4531 (G5746) V-PPP-GPN σαλευομενων G3588 T-ASF την G3331 N-ASF μεταθεσιν G5613 ADV ως G4160 (G5772) V-RPP-GPM πεποιημενων G2443 CONJ ινα G3306 (G5661) V-AAS-3S μεινη G3588 T-NPN τα G3361 PRT-N μη G4531 (G5746) V-PPP-NPN σαλευομενα
  28 G1352 CONJ διο G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G761 A-ASF ασαλευτον G3880 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM παραλαμβανοντες G2192 (G5725) V-PAS-1P εχωμεν G5485 N-ASF χαριν G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSF ης G3000 (G5725) V-PAS-1P λατρευωμεν G2102 ADV ευαρεστως G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G3326 PREP μετα G127 N-GSF αιδους G2532 CONJ και G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας
  29 G2532 CONJ και G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G2257 P-1GP ημων G4442 N-NSN πυρ G2654 (G5723) V-PAP-NSN καταναλισκον
Nestle(i) 18 Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ 19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται· 21 καί, οὕτω φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος· 22 ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει 23 καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ Κριτῇ Θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασι δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἄβελ. 25 Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· 26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. 27 τὸ δὲ Ἔτι ἅπαξ δηλοῖ τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 28 Διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι’ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ Θεῷ, μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους· 29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον.
RP(i)
   18 G3756PRT-NουG1063CONJγαρG4334 [G5754]V-2RAI-2PπροσεληλυθατεG5584 [G5746]V-PPP-DSNψηλαφωμενωG3735N-DSNορειG2532CONJκαιG2545 [G5772]V-RPP-DSNκεκαυμενωG4442N-DSNπυριG2532CONJκαιG1105N-DSMγνοφωG2532CONJκαιG4655N-DSMσκοτωG2532CONJκαιG2366N-DSFθυελλη
   19 G2532CONJκαιG4536N-GSFσαλπιγγοvG2279N-DSMηχωG2532CONJκαιG5456N-DSFφωνηG4487N-GPNρηματωνG3739R-GSFηvG3588T-NPMοιG191 [G5660]V-AAP-NPMακουσαντεvG3868 [G5662]V-ADI-3PπαρητησαντοG3361PRT-NμηG4369 [G5683]V-APNπροστεθηναιG846P-DPMαυτοιvG3056N-ASMλογον
   20 G3756PRT-NουκG5342 [G5707]V-IAI-3PεφερονG1063CONJγαρG3588T-ASNτοG1291 [G5746]V-PPP-ASNδιαστελλομενονG2579COND-KκανG2342N-NSNθηριονG2345 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SθιγηG3588T-GSNτουG3735N-GSNορουvG3036 [G5701]V-FPI-3Sλιθοβοληθησεται
   21 G2532CONJκαιG3779ADVουτωvG5398A-NSNφοβερονG1510 [G5707]V-IAI-3SηνG3588T-NSNτοG5324 [G5746]V-PPP-NSNφανταζομενονG3475N-NSMμωυσηvG3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1630A-NSMεκφοβοvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1SειμιG2532CONJκαιG1790A-NSMεντρομοv
   22 G235CONJαλλαG4334 [G5754]V-2RAI-2PπροσεληλυθατεG4622N-PRIσιωνG3735N-DSNορειG2532CONJκαιG4172N-DSFπολειG2316N-GSMθεουG2198 [G5723]V-PAP-GSMζωντοvG2419N-PRIιερουσαλημG2032A-DSFεπουρανιωG2532CONJκαιG3461N-DPFμυριασινG32N-GPMαγγελων
   23 G3831N-DSFπανηγυρειG2532CONJκαιG1577N-DSFεκκλησιαG4416A-GPM-SπρωτοτοκωνG1722PREPενG3772N-DPMουρανοιvG583 [G5772]V-RPP-GPMαπογεγραμμενωνG2532CONJκαιG2923N-DSMκριτηG2316N-DSMθεωG3956A-GPMπαντωνG2532CONJκαιG4151N-DPNπνευμασινG1342A-GPMδικαιωνG5048 [G5772]V-RPP-GPMτετελειωμενων
   24 G2532CONJκαιG1242N-GSFδιαθηκηvG3501A-GSFνεαvG3316N-DSMμεσιτηG2424N-DSMιησουG2532CONJκαιG129N-DSNαιματιG4473N-GSMραντισμουG2909A-ASN-CκρειττονG2980 [G5723]V-PAP-DSMλαλουντιG3844PREPπαραG3588T-ASMτονG6N-PRIαβελ
   25 G991 [G5720]V-PAM-2PβλεπετεG3361PRT-NμηG3868 [G5667]V-ADS-2PπαραιτησησθεG3588T-ASMτονG2980 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMλαλουνταG1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG1565D-NPMεκεινοιG3756PRT-NουκG5343 [G5627]V-2AAI-3PεφυγονG3588T-ASMτονG1909PREPεπιG1093N-GSFγηvG3868 [G5666]V-ADP-NPMπαραιτησαμενοιG5537 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMχρηματιζονταG4183A-DSNπολλωG3123ADVμαλλονG1473P-1NPημειvG3588T-NPMοιG3588T-ASMτονG575PREPαπG3772N-GPMουρανωνG654 [G5734]V-PMP-NPMαποστρεφομενοι
   26 G3739R-GSMουG3588T-NSFηG5456N-NSFφωνηG3588T-ASFτηνG1093N-ASFγηνG4531 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεσαλευσενG5119ADVτοτεG3568ADVνυνG1161CONJδεG1861 [G5766]V-RNI-3SεπηγγελταιG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG2089ADVετιG530ADVαπαξG1473P-1NSεγωG4579 [G5719]V-PAI-1SσειωG3756PRT-NουG3440ADVμονονG3588T-ASFτηνG1093N-ASFγηνG235CONJαλλαG2532CONJκαιG3588T-ASMτονG3772N-ASMουρανον
   27 G3588T-NSNτοG1161CONJδεG2089ADVετιG530ADVαπαξG1213 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδηλοιG3588T-GPNτωνG4531 [G5746]V-PPP-GPNσαλευομενωνG3588T-ASFτηνG3331N-ASFμεταθεσινG5613ADVωvG4160 [G5772]V-RPP-GPMπεποιημενωνG2443CONJιναG3306 [G5661]V-AAS-3SμεινηG3588T-NPNταG3361PRT-NμηG4531 [G5746]V-PPP-NPNσαλευομενα
   28 G1352CONJδιοG932N-ASFβασιλειανG761A-ASFασαλευτονG3880 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMπαραλαμβανοντεvG2192 [G5725]V-PAS-1PεχωμενG5485N-ASFχαρινG1223PREPδιG3739R-GSFηvG3000 [G5719]V-PAI-1PλατρευομενG2102ADVευαρεστωvG3588T-DSMτωG2316N-DSMθεωG3326PREPμεταG127N-GSFαιδουvG2532CONJκαιG2124N-GSFευλαβειαv
   29 G2532CONJκαιG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG1473P-1GPημωνG4442N-NSNπυρG2654 [G5723]V-PAP-NSNκαταναλισκον
SBLGNT(i) 18 Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ⸀ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ⸀ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ 19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο ⸀μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον· Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται· 21 καί, οὕτω φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν· Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος. 22 ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει 23 καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ⸂ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς⸃, καὶ κριτῇ θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασι δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἅβελ. 25 Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ⸀ἐξέφυγον ⸂ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν⸃ χρηματίζοντα, ⸀πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· 26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων· Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ ⸀σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. 27 τὸ δὲ Ἔτι ἅπαξ δηλοῖ ⸂τῶν σαλευομένων⸃ μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 28 διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι’ ἧς ⸀λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ θεῷ μετὰ ⸂εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους⸃, 29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον.
f35(i) 18 ου γαρ προσεληλυθατε ψηλαφωμενω ορει και κεκαυμενω πυρι και γνοφω και σκοτω και θυελλη 19 και σαλπιγγος ηχω και φωνη ρηματων ης οι ακουσαντες παρητησαντο μη προστεθηναι αυτοις λογον 20 ουκ εφερον γαρ το διαστελλομενον καν θηριον θιγη του ορους λιθοβοληθησεται 21 και ουτως φοβερον ην το φανταζομενον μωυσης ειπεν εκφοβος ειμι και εντρομοv 22 αλλα προσεληλυθατε σιων ορει και πολει θεου ζωντος ιερουσαλημ επουρανιω και μυριασιν αγγελων πανηγυρει 23 και εκκλησια πρωτοτοκων εν ουρανοις απογεγραμμενων και κριτη θεω παντων και πνευμασιν δικαιων τετελειωμενων 24 και διαθηκης νεας μεσιτη ιησου και αιματι ραντισμου κρειττον λαλουντι παρα το αβελ 25 βλεπετε μη παραιτησησθε τον λαλουντα ει γαρ εκεινοι ουκ εφυγον τον επι γης παραιτησαμενοι χρηματιζοντα πολλω μαλλον ημεις οι τον απ ουρανου αποστρεφομενοι 26 ου η φωνη την γην εσαλευσεν τοτε νυν δε επηγγελται λεγων ετι απαξ εγω σειω ου μονον την γην αλλα και τον ουρανον 27 το δε ετι απαξ δηλοι των σαλευομενων την μεταθεσιν ως πεποιημενων ινα μεινη τα μη σαλευομενα 28 διο βασιλειαν ασαλευτον παραλαμβανοντες εχωμεν χαριν δι ης λατρευομεν ευαρεστως τω θεω μετα αιδους και ευλαβειαv 29 και γαρ ο θεος ημων πυρ καταναλισκον
IGNT(i)
  18 G3756 ου   G1063 γαρ For Not G4334 (G5754) προσεληλυθατε Ye Have Come To G5584 (G5746) ψηλαφωμενω Being Touched "the" G3735 ορει Mount G2532 και And G2545 (G5772) κεκαυμενω Having Been Kindled G4442 πυρι With Fire, G2532 και And G1105 γνοφω To Obscurity, G2532 και And G4655 σκοτω To Darkness, G2532 και And G2366 θυελλη To Tempest,
  19 G2532 και And G4536 σαλπιγγος Trumpet's G2279 ηχω To Sound, G2532 και And G5456 φωνη To Voice G4487 ρηματων Of Words; G3739 ης Which " Voice " G3588 οι They That G191 (G5660) ακουσαντες Heard G3868 (G5662) παρητησαντο Excused Themselves " Asking " G3361 μη Not G4369 (G5683) προστεθηναι To Be Addressed G846 αυτοις To Them "the" G3056 λογον Word;
  20 G3756 ουκ   G5342 (G5707) εφερον   G1063 γαρ For They Could Not Bear G3588 το That " Which " G1291 (G5746) διαστελλομενον Was Commanded : G2579 καν And If G2342 θηριον A Beast G2345 (G5632) θιγη Should Touch G3588 του The G3735 ορους Mountain, G3036 (G5701) λιθοβοληθησεται It Shall Be Stoned, G2228 η Or G1002 βολιδι With A Dart G2700 (G5701) κατατοξευθησεται Shot Through;
  21 G2532 και And, G3779 ουτως So G5398 φοβερον Fearful G2258 (G5713) ην Was G3588 το The G5324 (G5746) φανταζομενον Spectacle "that" G3475 μωσης Moses G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said, G1630 εκφοβος Greatly Afraid G1510 (G5748) ειμι I Am G2532 και And G1790 εντρομος Trembling :
  22 G235 αλλα But G4334 (G5754) προσεληλυθατε Ye Have Come To G4622 σιων Sion G3735 ορει Mount; G2532 και And "the" G4172 πολει City G2316 θεου Of God G2198 (G5723) ζωντος "the" Living, G2419 ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem G2032 επουρανιω Heavenly; G2532 και And G3461 μυριασιν To Myraids G32 αγγελων Of Angels,
  23 G3831 πανηγυρει "the" Universal Gathering; G2532 και And G1577 εκκλησια To "the" Assembly G4416 πρωτοτοκων Of "the" Firstborn "ones" G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens G583 (G5772) απογεγραμμενων Registered; G2532 και And G2923 κριτη To "the" Judge G2316 θεω God G3956 παντων Of All; G2532 και And G4151 πνευμασιν To "the" Spirits G1342 δικαιων Of "the" Just G5048 (G5772) τετελειωμενων " Who " Have Been Perfected;
  24 G2532 και And G1242 διαθηκης Of A Covenant G3501 νεας Fresh G3316 μεσιτη Mediator G2424 ιησου To Jesus; G2532 και And G129 αιματι To "the" Blood G4473 ραντισμου Of Sprinkling, G2909 κρειττονα Better Things G2980 (G5723) λαλουντι Speaking G3844 παρα   G3588 τον Than G6 αβελ Abel.
  25 G991 (G5720) βλεπετε Take Heed G3361 μη   G3868 (G5667) παραιτησησθε Ye Refuse Not G3588 τον Him Who G2980 (G5723) λαλουντα Speaks. G1487 ει   G1063 γαρ For If G1565 εκεινοι They G3756 ουκ   G5343 (G5627) εφυγον Escaped Not, G3588 τον Him That G1909 επι On G3588 της The G1093 γης Earth " Who " G3868 (G5666) παραιτησαμενοι Refused G5537 (G5723) χρηματιζοντα Divinely Instructed "them", G4183 πολλω   G3123 μαλλον Much More G2249 ημεις We G3588 οι Who G3588 τον Him G575 απ From "the" G3772 ουρανων Heavens G654 (G5734) αποστρεφομενοι Turn Away From!
  26 G3739 ου   G3588 η Whose G5456 φωνη Voice G3588 την The G1093 γην Earth G4531 (G5656) εσαλευσεν Shook G5119 τοτε Then; G3568 νυν   G1161 δε But Now G1861 (G5766) επηγγελται He Has Promised, G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G2089 ετι Yet G530 απαξ Once G1473 εγω I G4579 (G5719) σειω Shake G3756 ου Not G3440 μονον Only G3588 την The G1093 γην Earth, G235 αλλα But G2532 και Also G3588 τον The G3772 ουρανον Heaven.
  27 G3588 το   G1161 δε But The G2089 ετι Yet G530 απαξ Once, G1213 (G5719) δηλοι Signifies G3588 των Of The "things" G4531 (G5746) σαλευομενων Shaken G3588 την The G3331 μεταθεσιν Removing, G5613 ως As G4160 (G5772) πεποιημενων Having Been Made, G2443 ινα That G3306 (G5661) μεινη May Remain G3588 τα The "things" G3361 μη   G4531 (G5746) σαλευομενα Not Shaken.
  28 G1352 διο Wherefore G932 βασιλειαν A Kingdom G761 ασαλευτον Not To Be Shaken G3880 (G5723) παραλαμβανοντες Receiving, G2192 (G5725) εχωμεν May We Have G5485 χαριν Grace, G1223 δι By G3739 ης Which G3000 (G5725) λατρευωμεν We May Serve G2102 ευαρεστως   G3588 τω Well Pleasingly G2316 θεω God G3326 μετα With G127 αιδους Reverence G2532 και And G2124 ευλαβειας Fear.
  29 G2532 και   G1063 γαρ For Also G3588 ο   G2316 θεος   G2257 ημων Our God G4442 πυρ "is" A Fire G2654 (G5723) καταναλισκον Consuming.
ACVI(i)
   18 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3756 PRT-N ου Not G4334 V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε Have Ye Come G3735 N-DSN ορει To Mountain G5584 V-PPP-DSN ψηλαφωμενω Being Felt G2532 CONJ και And G2545 V-RPP-DSN κεκαυμενω Which Burned G4442 N-DSN πυρι With Fire G2532 CONJ και And G1105 N-DSM γνοφω To Darkness G2532 CONJ και And G4655 N-DSM σκοτω Gloom G2532 CONJ και And G2366 N-DSF θυελλη Tempest
   19 G2532 CONJ και And G2279 N-DSM ηχω Sound G4536 N-GSF σαλπιγγος Of Trumpet G2532 CONJ και And G5456 N-DSF φωνη Voice G4487 N-GPN ρηματων Of Words G3739 R-GSF ης Of Which G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G191 V-AAP-NPM ακουσαντες Who Heard G3868 V-ADI-3P παρητησαντο Begged G3056 N-ASM λογον Word G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4369 V-APN προστεθηναι Be Added G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them
   20 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G5342 V-IAI-3P εφερον Bear G3588 T-ASN το The G1291 V-PPP-ASN διαστελλομενον Which Was Commanded G2579 COND-C καν If Even G2342 N-NSN θηριον Beast G2345 V-2AAS-3S θιγη Should Touch G3588 T-GSN του The G3735 N-GSN ορους Mountain G3036 V-APM-3S λιθοβοληθησεται It Shall Be Stoned
   21 G2532 CONJ και And G3779 ADV ουτως So G5398 A-NSN φοβερον Fearful G2258 V-IXI-3S ην Was G3588 T-NSN το The G5324 V-PPP-NSN φανταζομενον Which Was Made Visible G3475 N-NSM μωυσης Moses G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι I Am G1630 A-NSM εκφοβος Terrified G2532 CONJ και And G1790 A-NSM εντρομος Trembling
   22 G235 CONJ αλλα But G4334 V-2RAI-2P προσεληλυθατε Ye Have Come G3735 N-DSN ορει To Mount G4622 N-PRI σιων Zion G2532 CONJ και And G4172 N-DSF πολει To City G2198 V-PAP-GSM ζωντος Of Living G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2032 A-DSF επουρανιω Heavenly G2419 N-PRI ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem G2532 CONJ και And G3461 N-DPM μυριασιν To Myriads G32 N-GPM αγγελων Of Agents
   23 G3831 N-DSF πανηγυρει To Festal Gathering G2532 CONJ και And G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια Assembly G4416 A-GPM πρωτοτοκων Of Firstborn Sons G583 V-RPP-GPM απογεγραμμενων Who Were Enrolled G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens G2532 CONJ και And G2316 N-DSM θεω To God G2923 N-DSM κριτη Judge G3956 A-GPM παντων Of All G2532 CONJ και And G4151 N-DPN πνευμασιν To Spirits G1342 A-GPM δικαιων Of Righteous G5048 V-RPP-GPM τετελειωμενων Who Were Made Fully Perfect
   24 G2532 CONJ και And G2424 N-DSM ιησου To Iesous G3316 N-DSM μεσιτη Mediator G3501 A-GSF νεας Of New G1242 N-GSF διαθηκης Covenant G2532 CONJ και And G129 N-DSN αιματι To Blood G4473 N-GSM ραντισμου Of Sprinkling G2980 V-PAP-DSM λαλουντι That Speaks G2909 A-ASN-C κρειττον Better G3844 PREP παρα Than G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G6 N-PRI αβελ Abel
   25 G991 V-PAM-2P βλεπετε Watch G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3868 V-ADS-2P παραιτησησθε Ye Refuse G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2980 V-PAP-ASM λαλουντα Who Speaks G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι Those G5343 V-2AAI-3P εφυγον Escaped G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3868 V-ADP-NPM παραιτησαμενοι Having Refused G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5537 V-PAP-ASM χρηματιζοντα Who Spoke A Divine Message G1909 PREP επι On G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G4183 A-DSN πολλω Much G3123 ADV μαλλον More G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G654 V-PMP-NPM αποστρεφομενοι Who Turn Away From G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G575 PREP απ From G3772 N-GPM ουρανων Heavens
   26 G3739 R-GSM ου Whose G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5456 N-NSF φωνη Voice G5119 ADV τοτε Then G4531 V-AAI-3S εσαλευσεν Shook G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1093 N-ASF γην Earth G1161 CONJ δε But G3568 ADV νυν Now G1861 V-RNI-3S επηγγελται He Has Promised G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G2089 ADV ετι Yet G530 ADV απαξ Once G1473 P-1NS εγω I G4579 V-PAI-1S σειω Shake G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3440 ADV μονον Only G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1093 N-ASF γην Earth G235 CONJ αλλα But G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3772 N-ASM ουρανον Heaven
   27 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSN το The G2089 ADV ετι Yet G530 ADV απαξ Once G1213 V-PAI-3S δηλοι Signifies G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3331 N-ASF μεταθεσιν Removal G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G4531 V-PPP-GPN σαλευομενων Being Shaken G5613 ADV ως As G4160 V-RPP-GPM πεποιημενων That Were Made G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4531 V-PPP-NPN σαλευομενα Being Shaken G3306 V-AAS-3S μεινη May Remain
   28 G1352 CONJ διο Therefore G3880 V-PAP-NPM παραλαμβανοντες Receiving G761 A-ASF ασαλευτον Immovable G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν Kingdom G2192 V-PAS-1P εχωμεν We May Have G5485 N-ASF χαριν Grace G1223 PREP δι Through G3739 R-GSF ης Which G3000 V-PAI-1P λατρευομεν We May Serve G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G2102 ADV ευαρεστως Acceptably G3326 PREP μετα With G127 N-GSF αιδους Reverence G2532 CONJ και And G2124 N-GSF ευλαβειας Awe
   29 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2532 CONJ και Also G2654 V-PAP-NSN καταναλισκον Consuming G4442 N-NSN πυρ Fire
new(i)
  18 G1063 For G4334 0 ye are G3756 not G4334 [G5754] come G3735 to the mount G5584 [G5746] that might be touched, G2532 and G2545 [G5772] that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 nor G1105 to blackness, G2532 and G4655 to darkness, G2532 and G2366 storm,
  19 G2532 And G2279 the echo G4536 of a trumpet, G2532 and G5456 the voice G4487 of utterances; G3739 which G191 [G5660] voice they that heard G3868 [G5662] entreated G3056 that the word G4369 0 should G3361 0 not G4369 [G5683] be spoken G846 to them G3361 any more:
  20 G1063 (For G5342 0 they could G3756 not G5342 [G5707] endure G1291 [G5746] that which was commanded, G2579 And if so much as G2342 a beast G2345 [G5632] touch G3735 the mountain, G3036 [G5701] it shall be stoned, G2228 or G2700 [G5701] thrust through G1002 with a javelin:
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 fearful G2258 [G5713] was G5324 [G5746] the sight, G3475 that Moses G2036 [G5627] said, G1630 G1510 [G5748] I exceedingly fear G2532 and G1790 tremble:)
  22 G235 But G4334 [G5754] ye are come G3735 to mount G4622 Zion, G2532 and G4172 to the city G2198 [G5723] of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G3461 to an innumerable company G32 of messengers,
  23 G3831 To the general assembly G2532 and G1577 congregation G4416 of the firstborn, G583 [G5772] who are written G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532 and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G2532 and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 [G5772] made perfect,
  24 G2532 And G2424 to Jesus G3316 the mediator G3501 of the new G1242 covenant, G2532 and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling, G2980 [G5723] that speaketh G2909 better things G3844 than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 [G5720] See G3868 [G5667] that ye refuse G3361 not G2980 [G5723] him that speaketh. G1063 For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 [G5627] escaped G3756 not G3868 [G5666] who refused him G5537 [G5723] receiving a divine message G1909 upon G1093 earth, G4183 much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 [G5734] escape, if we turn away from him G575 that speaketh from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 [G5656] wavered G3588 the G1093 earth: G1161 but G3568 now G1861 [G5766] he hath promised, G3004 [G5723] saying, G2089 Yet G530 once more G1473 I G4579 [G5719] shake G3756 not G3588 the G1093 earth G3440 only, G235 but G2532 also G3588 the G3772 heaven.
  27 G1161 And G2089 this word, Yet G530 once more, G1213 [G5719] signifieth G3588 the G3331 transposition G4531 [G5746] of those things that are wavered, G5613 as G4160 [G5772] of things that are made, G2443 that G3361 those things which cannot G4531 [G5746] be wavered G3306 [G5661] may remain.
  28 G1352 Therefore G3880 [G5723] we receiving G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot be moved, G2192 [G5725] let us have G5485 grace, G1223 by G3739 which G3000 [G5725] we may minister to G2316 God G2102 acceptably G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 veneration:
  29 G1063 For G2532 even G2257 our G2316 God G2654 [G5723] is an utterly consuming G4442 fire.
Vulgate(i) 18 non enim accessistis ad tractabilem et accensibilem ignem et turbinem et caliginem et procellam 19 et tubae sonum et vocem verborum quam qui audierunt excusaverunt se ne eis fieret verbum 20 non enim portabant quod dicebatur et si bestia tetigerit montem lapidabitur 21 et ita terribile erat quod videbatur Moses dixit exterritus sum et tremebundus 22 sed accessistis ad Sion montem et civitatem Dei viventis Hierusalem caelestem et multorum milium angelorum frequentiae 23 et ecclesiam primitivorum qui conscripti sunt in caelis et iudicem omnium Deum et spiritus iustorum perfectorum 24 et testamenti novi mediatorem Iesum et sanguinis sparsionem melius loquentem quam Abel 25 videte ne recusetis loquentem si enim illi non effugerunt recusantes eum qui super terram loquebatur multo magis nos qui de caelis loquentem nobis avertimur 26 cuius vox movit terram tunc modo autem repromittit dicens adhuc semel ego movebo non solum terram sed et caelum 27 quod autem adhuc semel dicit declarat mobilium translationem tamquam factorum ut maneant ea quae sunt inmobilia 28 itaque regnum inmobile suscipientes habemus gratiam per quam serviamus placentes Deo cum metu et reverentia 29 etenim Deus noster ignis consumens est
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 18 Non enim accessistis ad tractabilem montem, et accensibilem ignem, et turbinem, et caliginem, et procellam, 19 et tubæ sonum, et vocem verborum, quam qui audierunt, excusaverunt se, ne eis fieret verbum. 20 { Non enim portabant quod dicebatur: Et si bestia tetigerit montem, lapidabitur.} 21 Et ita terribile erat quod videbatur. Moyses dixit: Exterritus sum, et tremebundus. 22 Sed accessistis ad Sion montem, et civitatem Dei viventis, Jerusalem cælestem, et multorum millium angelorum frequentiam, 23 et ecclesiam primitivorum, qui conscripti sunt in cælis, et judicem omnium Deum, et spiritus justorum perfectorum, 24 et testamenti novi mediatorem Jesum, et sanguinis aspersionem melius loquentem quam Abel. 25 Videte ne recusetis loquentem. Si enim illi non effugerunt, recusantes eum, qui super terram loquebatur: multo magis nos, qui de cælis loquentem nobis avertimus. 26 { Cujus vox movit terram tunc: nunc autem repromittit, dicens: Adhuc semel, et ego movebo non solum terram, sed et cælum.} 27 { Quod autem, Adhuc semel, dicit: declarat mobilium translationem tamquam factorum, ut maneant ea quæ sunt immobilia.} 28 Itaque regnum immobile suscipientes, habemus gratiam: per quam serviamus placentes Deo, cum metu et reverentia. 29 Etenim Deus noster ignis consumens est.
Wycliffe(i) 18 But ye han not come to the fier able to be touchid, and able to come to, and to the whirlewynd, and myst, and tempest, and soun of trumpe, and vois of wordis; 19 which thei that herden, excusiden hem, that the word schulde not be maad to hem. 20 For thei beren not that that was seid, And if a beeste touchide the hil, it was stonyd. 21 And so dredeful it was that was seyn, that Moises seide, Y am a ferd, and ful of trembling. 22 But ye han come nyy to the hil Sion, and to the cite of God lyuynge, the heuenli Jerusalem, and to the multitude of many thousynde aungels, 23 and to the chirche of the firste men, whiche ben writun in heuenes, and to God, domesman of alle, and to the spirit of iust perfit men, 24 and to Jhesu, mediatour of the newe testament, and to the sprenging of blood, `betere spekinge than Abel. 25 Se ye, that ye forsake not the spekere; for if thei that forsaken him that spak on the erthe, aschapide not, myche more we that turnen awei fro him that spekith to vs fro heuenes. 26 Whos vois than mouyde the erthe, but now he ayen bihetith, and seith, Yit onys and Y schal moue not oneli erthe, but also heuene. 27 And that he seith, Yit onys, he declarith the translacioun of mouable thingis, as of maad thingis, that tho thingis dwelle, that ben vnmouable. 28 Therfor we resseyuynge the kingdom vnmouable, haue we grace, bi which serue we plesynge to God with drede and reuerence. 29 For oure God is fier that wastith.
Tyndale(i) 18 For ye are not come vnto the mounte that can be touched and vnto burninge fyre nor yet to myst and darcknes and tempest of wedder 19 nether vnto the sounde of a trope and the voyce of wordes: which voyce they that hearde it wisshed awaye that the comunicacion shuld not be spoken to them. 20 For they were not able to abyde that which was spoken. If a beast had touched the mountayne it must have bene stoned or thrust thorowe with a darte: 21 eve so terreble was ye sight which appered. Moses sayde I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come vnto the moute Sion and to the citie of the livinge god the celestiall Ierusalem: and to an innumerable sight of angels 23 and vnto the congregacion of ye fyrst borne sonnes which are writte in heven and to God the iudge of all and to the spretes of iust and parfecte men 24 and to Iesus the mediator of the newe testament and to the spryncklynge of bloud that speaketh better then the bloud of Abell. 25 Se that ye despise not him yt speaketh. For yf they escaped not which refused him that spake on erth: moche more shall we not escape yf we turne awaye fro him yt speaketh fro heve: 26 whose voyce the shouke the erth and now declareth sayinge: yet once more will I shake not the erth only but also heven. 27 No dout yt same that he sayth yet once more signifieth the removinge a waye of those thinges which are shaken as of thinges which have ended their course: that the thynges which are not shaken maye remayne. 28 Wherfore if we receave a kyngdom which is not moved we have grace wherby we maye serve god and please him with reverence and godly feare. 29 For oure god is a consumynge fyre.
Coverdale(i) 18 For ye are not come to ye mout that can be touched and burneth with fyre, nether yet to myst and darcknes, and tempest of wedder, 19 nether to the sounde of the trompe, and ye voyce of wordes: which they that herde, wysshed awaye, that the worde shulde not be spoken to them, 20 for they were not able to abyde that which was spoken. And yf a beest had touched the mountayne, it must haue bene stoed, or thrust thorow with a darte. 21 And so terrible was the sighte which appeared, that Moses sayde: I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come to the mount Sion, and to the cite of the lyuynge God, to the celestiall Ierusalem, and to the multitude of many thousande angels, 23 and vnto the congregacion of the first borne, which are wrytten in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spretes of iust and perfecte men, 24 and to Iesus the mediatoure of the new Testament, and to the sprenklynge off bloude, that speaketh better then the bloude of Abel. 25 Se that ye despyse not him that speaketh vnto you: for yf they escaped not which refused him that spake on earth, moch more shal we not escape, yf we turne awaye from him that speaketh from heaue: 26 whose voyce shoke the earth at that tyme. But now promyseth he, & sayeth: Yet once more wyl I shake, not the earth onely, but also heauen. 27 No doute that same that he sayeth yet once more, signifieth the remouynge awaye of those thinges which are shaken, as off thinges which are made: that ye thinges which are not shake, maye remayne. 28 Wherfore, seynge we receaue the vnmoueable kyngdome, we haue grace, wherby we maye serue God, & please him, with reuerence and godly feare. 29 For oure God is a consumynge fyre.
MSTC(i) 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that can be touched, and unto burning fire, nor yet to mist and darkness and tempest of weather, 19 neither unto the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words: which voice they that heard it, wished away, that the communication should not be spoken to them. 20 For they were not able to abide that which was spoken. If a beast had touched the mountain, it must have been stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 even so terrible was the sight which appeared. Moses said, "I fear and quake." 22 But ye are come unto the mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the celestial Jerusalem: and to an innumerable sight of angels, 23 and unto the congregation of the first born sons, which are written in heaven, and to God, the judge of all, and to the spirits of just and perfect men: 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of the new testament, and to the sprinkling of blood that speaketh better than the blood of Abel. 25 See that ye despise not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not which refused him that spake on earth; Much more shall we not escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth, and now declareth, saying "Yet once more will I shake, not the earth only, but also heaven." 27 No doubt the same that he sayeth, "yet once more," signifieth the removing away of those things which are shaken, as of things which have ended their course: that the things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore if we receive a kingdom which is not moved, we have grace, whereby we may serve God and please him with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Matthew(i) 18 For ye are not come vnto the mounte that can be touched, and vnto burnynge fyre, nor yet to mist and darkenes, and tempest of wether, 19 neyther vnto the sounde of a trompe and the voyce of wordes: whiche voyce they that hearde it wyshed awaye, that the communicacyon shoulde not be spoken to them. 20 For they were not able to abyde that whiche was spoken. Yf a beaste had touched the mountayne, it must haue bene stoned, or thrust thorowe wt a darte: 21 euen so terryble was the syght which appeared, Moyses sayde: I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come vnto the mounte Syon, and to the cytye of the lyuyng God, the celestiall Ierusalem: and to an innumerable syghte of Angels, 23 and vnto the congregacyon of the first borne sonnes, which are wrytten in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spyrytes of iuste and perfecte men, 24 and to Iesus the medyatoure of the newe testament, and to the spryncklynge of bloude that speaketh better then the bloude of Abell. 25 Se that ye despyse not hym, that speaketh. For yf they escaped not whiche refused hym, that spake on earth: muche more shall we not escape, yf we turne awaye from hym that speaketh from heauen: 26 whose voyce then shouke the earth, and now declareth saiyng: yet ones more wyll I shake not the earth only, but also heauen. 27 No doubte that same that he sayeth yet ones more, signifyeth the remouyng away of those thynges, whiche are shaken as of thynges whiche haue ended theyr course: that the thynges whiche are not shaken maye remayne. 28 Wherfore yf we receyue a kingdom which is not moued, we haue grace, wherby we may serue God, and please hym wyth reuerence & Godly feare. 29 For our God is a consumynge fyre.
Great(i) 18 For ye are not come vnto the mounte that is touched, & vnto burnyng fyre, nor vnto storme, & darcknes, and tempestes of wedder, 19 and sounde of a trompe, and the voyce of wordes: which voyce, they (that hearde it) wysshed awaye, that the communicacyon shuld not be spoken to them, 20 For they coulde not abyde that which was commaunded. If a beast touche the mountayne, it shall be stoned, or thrust thorow with a darte: 21 so terrible was the syght which appeared. Moses sayde: I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come vnto the mount Syon, and to the citye of the liuynge God, the celestiall Ierusalem: and to an innumerable syght of angels, 23 and vnto the congregacion of the fyrst borne sonnes; whych are wrytten in heauen, and to God, the iudge of all, & to the spretes of iust and parfecte men, 24 and to Iesus the mediator of the new testament, & to the sprincklynge of bloud that speaketh better then the bloud of Abel. 25 Se that ye despyse not hym, that speaketh. For yf they escaped not, whych refused him that spake on erth: moch more shall we not escape, yf we turne awaye from hym, that speaketh from heauen: 26 whose voyce then shoke the erth, and now hath declared sayinge: yet once more will I shake, not the erth onely, but also heauen. 27 Where as he sayth: yet once more, it signifyeth the remouyng awaye of those thynges which are shaken as of thinges which haue ended their course: that the thynges which are not shaken, maye remayne. 28 Wherefore, yf we receaue the kyngdome which can not be moued, we haue grace, wherby we maye so serue God, and that we maye please hym with reuerence and godly feare. 29 For oure God is a consumyng fyre.
Geneva(i) 18 For ye are not come vnto the mount that might be touched, nor vnto burning fire, nor to blacknes and darkenes, and tempest, 19 Neither vnto the sounde of a trumpet, and the voyce of wordes, which they that heard it, excused themselues, that the word should not be spoken to them any more, 20 (For they were not able to abide that which was commanded, yea, though a beast touche the mountaine, it shalbe stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight which appeared, that Moses said, I feare and quake.) 22 But ye are come vnto the mount Sion, and to the citie of the liuing God, the celestiall Hierusalem, and to ye company of innumerable Angels, 23 And to the assemblie and congregation of the first borne, which are written in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spirits of iust and perfite men, 24 And to Iesus the Mediatour of the new Testament, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things then that of Abel. 25 See that ye despise not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not which refused him, that spake on earth: much more shall we not escape, if we turne away from him, that speaketh from heauen. 26 Whose voyce then shooke the earth and nowe hath declared, saying, Yet once more will I shake, not the earth onely, but also heauen. 27 And this worde, Yet once more, signifieth the remouing of those things which are shaken, as of things which are made with hands, that the things which are not shaken, may remaine. 28 Wherefore seeing we receiue a kingdome, which cannot be shaken, let vs haue grace whereby we may so serue God, that we may please him with reuerence and feare. 29 For euen our God is a consuming fire.
Bishops(i) 18 For ye are not come vnto the mount that is touched, & vnto burnyng fyre, and vnto storme and darkenesse, and tempestes of weather 19 And sounde of a trompe, & the voyce of wordes: which [voyce] they that heard it, wisshed away, that the worde should not be spoken to them 20 (For they dyd not abyde that which was commaunded. If a beast touche the mountaine, it shalbe stoned, or thrust through with a darte 21 And so terrible was the syght which appeared, that Moyses sayde, I feare and quake. 22 But ye are come vnto ye mount Sion, and to the citie of the lyuyng God, the celestiall Hierusalem, and to an innumerable companie of Angels 23 And vnto the congregation of the first borne, written in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spirites of iust and perfect men 24 And to Iesus the mediatour of the newe couenaunt, and to the blood of sprinklyng, that speaketh better then that of Abel 25 See that ye despise not hym that speaketh: For yf they escaped not, which refused hym that spake on earth: much more shall we [not escape] yf we turne away from hym that [speaketh] from heauen 26 Whose voyce then shoke the earth, & nowe hath declared, saying: Yet once more wyll I shake, not the earth only, but also heauen 27 And this [yet once more] signifieth remouyng of those thynges which are shaken, as of thynges which are made: that the thynges which are not shaken, may remayne 28 Wherfore, we receauyng a kingdome which can not be moued, let vs haue grace, wherby we may so serue God acceptablie, with reuerence & godly feare 29 For our God [is] a consumyng fyre
DouayRheims(i) 18 For you are not come to a mountain that might be touched and a burning fire and a whirlwind and darkness and storm, 19 And the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, which they that had excused themselves, that the word might not be spoken to them. 20 For they did not endure that which was said: and if so much as a beast shall touch the mount, it shall be stoned. 21 And so terrible was that which was seen, Moses said: I am frighted, and tremble. 22 But you are come to mount Sion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the company of many thousands of angels, 23 And to the church of the firstborn who are written in the heavens, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new testament, and to the sprinkling of blood which speaketh better than that of Abel. 25 See that you refuse him not that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke upon earth, much more shall not we that turn away from him that speaketh to us from heaven. 26 Whose voice then moved the earth; but now he promiseth, saying: Yet once more: and I will move, not only the earth, but heaven also. 27 And in that he saith: Yet once more, he signifieth the translation of the moveable things as made, that those things may remain which are immoveable. 28 Therefore, receiving an immoveable kingdom, we have grace: whereby let us serve, pleasing God, with fear and reverence. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
KJV(i) 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things that that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 For G4334 ye are G3756 not G4334 come [G5754]   G3735 unto the mount G5584 that might be touched [G5746]   G2532 , and G2545 that burned [G5772]   G4442 with fire G2532 , nor G1105 unto blackness G2532 , and G4655 darkness G2532 , and G2366 tempest,
  19 G2532 And G2279 the sound G4536 of a trumpet G2532 , and G5456 the voice G4487 of words G3739 ; which G191 voice they that heard [G5660]   G3868 intreated [G5662]   G3056 that the word G4369 should G3361 not G4369 be spoken [G5683]   G846 to them G3361 any more:
  20 G1063 (For G5342 they could G3756 not G5342 endure [G5707]   G1291 that which was commanded [G5746]   G2579 , And if so much as G2342 a beast G2345 touch [G5632]   G3735 the mountain G3036 , it shall be stoned [G5701]   G2228 , or G2700 thrust through [G5701]   G1002 with a dart:
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 terrible G2258 was [G5713]   G5324 the sight [G5746]   G3475 , that Moses G2036 said [G5627]   G1630 , I exceedingly fear G1510   [G5748]   G2532 and G1790 quake:)
  22 G235 But G4334 ye are come [G5754]   G3735 unto mount G4622 Sion G2532 , and G4172 unto the city G2198 of the living [G5723]   G2316 God G2032 , the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , and G3461 to an innumerable company G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 To the general assembly G2532 and G1577 church G4416 of the firstborn G583 , which are written [G5772]   G1722 in G3772 heaven G2532 , and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all G2532 , and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 made perfect [G5772]  ,
  24 G2532 And G2424 to Jesus G3316 the mediator G3501 of the new G1242 covenant G2532 , and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling G2980 , that speaketh [G5723]   G2909 better things G3844 than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See [G5720]   G3868 that ye refuse [G5667]   G3361 not G2980 him that speaketh [G5723]   G1063 . For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 escaped [G5627]   G3756 not G3868 who refused him [G5666]   G5537 that spake [G5723]   G1909 on G1093 earth G4183 , much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 escape, if we turn away from him [G5734]   G575 that speaketh from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 shook [G5656]   G1093 the earth G1161 : but G3568 now G1861 he hath promised [G5766]   G3004 , saying [G5723]   G2089 , Yet G530 once more G1473 I G4579 shake [G5719]   G3756 not G1093 the earth G3440 only G235 , but G2532 also G3772 heaven.
  27 G1161 And G2089 this word, Yet G530 once more G1213 , signifieth [G5719]   G3331 the removing G4531 of those things that are shaken [G5746]   G5613 , as G4160 of things that are made [G5772]   G2443 , that G3361 those things which cannot G4531 be shaken [G5746]   G3306 may remain [G5661]  .
  28 G1352 Wherefore G3880 we receiving [G5723]   G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot be moved G2192 , let us have [G5725]   G5485 grace G1223 , whereby G3739   G3000 we may serve [G5725]   G2316 God G2102 acceptably G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 godly fear:
  29 G2532 For G1063   G2257 our G2316 God G2654 is a consuming [G5723]   G4442 fire.
Mace(i) 18 You do not approach to any thing corporeal, to scorching fire, to smoak, darkness, and tempest, 19 nor to the sound of trumpets, and the voice which pronounc'd such words, that they who heard, intreated they might hear it no more. 20 nor could they endure that threat, "if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned." 21 and so terrible was the appearance, that Moses cry'd out, "I tremble with the fright." 22 but you are come to mount Sion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable congress of angels, to the general assembly, 23 the church of the first-born who are enroll'd in heaven, to God the judge of all, to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the aspersion of that blood which cries for pardon, and not for vengeance as that of Abel. 25 Take care that you be not deaf to him that speaketh: for if they did not escape, who disregarded the oracles pronounc'd on earth, much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him that delivered the oracles from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth: but he has promised to do it now, saying, " yet once more I will shake, not the earth only, but heaven too." 27 and this expression, yet once more" signifies the abolition of those changeable things which were only contriv'd, that what is unalterable might lastingly succeed. 28 since then we are entring into a kingdom which cannot be changed, let us maintain the divine favour, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and fear. 29 for "our God is a consuming fire."
Whiston(i) 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might [[Read] not, [Exod.] xix. 12, 13, 23. [and here. v.] 20.] be touched, that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the sight, [that] Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake. 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to holy ten thousands of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the first-born who are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than Abel. 25 Seethat ye refuse not him that speaketh to you: For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more we, if we turn away from him that is from the heavens: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promiseth, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as those things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Wesley(i) 18 For ye are not come to the mountain that could be touched, and the burning fire, 19 and blackness, and darkness, and tempest, And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they that heard intreated that the word might not be spoken to them any more. 20 For they could not bear that which was commanded, If even a beast touch the mountain, let it be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the appearance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble. 22 But ye are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, 23 and to an innumerable company, To the general assembly of angels, and to the church of the first born, who are inrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh: 25 for if they escaped not who refused him that delivered the oracle on earth, much more shall not we, who turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also the heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, sheweth the removal of the things which are shaken, as being made, that the things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Therefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us hold fast the grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Worsley(i) 18 Ye are not come to a tangible mountain, and burning fire, and a thick cloud, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they that heard, intreated that the word might not any more be thus delivered to them: 20 (for they could not bear the strict command, if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or shot through with a dart; 21 and so terrible was the appearance that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble:) 22 but ye are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the first-born who are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than Abel. 25 See that ye reject not Him that speaketh; for if they escaped not, who rejected him that gave forth divine oracles on earth, much less shall we, if we turn away from Him that speaketh from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now He hath promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven." 27 Now this expression "yet once more" signifieth the removing of the things that are shaken, as of things which had been appointed only for a season, that those which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore since we receive a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and holy fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Haweis(i) 18 For ye have not approached the mountain that could only be groped for, and that burned with fire, and the thick cloud, and the darkness, and the tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they who heard, earnestly begged that the discourse might not be directed to them: 20 for they could not bear the charge given, and "If but a beast touch the mountain he shall be stoned, or shot through with a dart:" 21 and so terrible was the appearance, that Moses said, I am exceedingly afraid and trembling: 22 but ye are come unto mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 and to the general assembly and church of the first-born registered in the heavens, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men perfected, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new testament, and to the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 Beware that ye reject not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not, who rejected him, that upon earth spake by divine influence, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him who speaks from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but now he hath promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also the heaven." 27 Now this word yet once more manifests the removal of the things shaken, as of things formed, that the things not shaken may endure. 28 Wherefore receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, may we hold fast the grace, by which we can offer to God acceptably divine service, with reverence and pious awe: 29 for our God is a devouring fire.
Thomson(i) 18 For you are not come to a mountain which might be touched, and to blazing fire, and to gloom, and darkness, and a turbid tempest, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet, and a sound of words, the hearers of which entreated that the discourse might not be continued to them; 20 for they could not bear this threat, "And if even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned or pierced through with a dart." 21 And so awful was the appearance, that Moses said, "I am exceedingly terrified and tremble:" 22 but you are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels 23 to the general assembly and congregation of first born, enrolled in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not reject him who speaketh. For if they did not escape who rejected him who gave forth oracles on earth, how much less shall we who reject him who is from heaven, 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but he hath now announced, saying, "Yet once more I shake not only the earth but the heaven also." 27 Now this expression, "Yet once more" signifieth the removal of the things shaken, as having been made, that the things which are immoveable may remain. 28 As we have therefore received a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us have gratitude by which we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and holy awe: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Webster(i) 18 For ye are not come to the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor to blackness, and to darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard, entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble:) 22 But ye are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the first-born, who are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, by which we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 For G4334 0 ye are G3756 not G4334 [G5754] come G3735 to the mount G5584 [G5746] that might be touched G2532 , and G2545 [G5772] that burned G4442 with fire G2532 , nor G1105 to blackness G2532 , and G4655 to darkness G2532 , and G2366 tempest,
  19 G2532 And G2279 the sound G4536 of a trumpet G2532 , and G5456 the voice G4487 of words G3739 ; which G191 [G5660] voice they that heard G3868 [G5662] entreated G3056 that the word G4369 0 should G3361 0 not G4369 [G5683] be spoken G846 to them G3361 any more:
  20 G1063 (For G5342 0 they could G3756 not G5342 [G5707] endure G1291 [G5746] that which was commanded G2579 , And if so much as G2342 a beast G2345 [G5632] touch G3735 the mountain G3036 [G5701] , it shall be stoned G2228 , or G2700 [G5701] thrust through G1002 with an arrow:
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 terrible G2258 [G5713] was G5324 [G5746] the sight G3475 , that Moses G2036 [G5627] said G1630 G1510 [G5748] , I exceedingly fear G2532 and G1790 tremble:)
  22 G235 But G4334 [G5754] ye are come G3735 to mount G4622 Zion G2532 , and G4172 to the city G2198 [G5723] of the living G2316 God G2032 , the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , and G3461 to an innumerable company G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 To the general assembly G2532 and G1577 church G4416 of the firstborn G583 [G5772] , who are written G1722 in G3772 heaven G2532 , and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all G2532 , and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 [G5772] made perfect,
  24 G2532 And G2424 to Jesus G3316 the mediator G3501 of the new G1242 covenant G2532 , and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling G2980 [G5723] , that speaketh G2909 better things G3844 than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 [G5720] See G3868 [G5667] that ye refuse G3361 not G2980 [G5723] him that speaketh G1063 . For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 [G5627] escaped G3756 not G3868 [G5666] who refused him G5537 [G5723] that spoke G1909 on G1093 earth G4183 , much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 [G5734] escape, if we turn away from him G575 that speaketh from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 [G5656] shook G1093 the earth G1161 : but G3568 now G1861 [G5766] he hath promised G3004 [G5723] , saying G2089 , Yet G530 once more G1473 I G4579 [G5719] shake G3756 not G1093 the earth G3440 only G235 , but G2532 also G3772 heaven.
  27 G1161 And G2089 this word, Yet G530 once more G1213 [G5719] , signifieth G3331 the removing G4531 [G5746] of those things that are shaken G5613 , as G4160 [G5772] of things that are made G2443 , that G3361 those things which cannot G4531 [G5746] be shaken G3306 [G5661] may remain.
  28 G1352 Therefore G3880 [G5723] we receiving G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot be moved G2192 [G5725] , let us have G5485 grace G1223 , by G3739 which G3000 [G5725] we may serve G2316 God G2102 acceptably G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 godly fear:
  29 G2532 G1063 For G2257 our G2316 God G2654 [G5723] is a consuming G4442 fire.
Living_Oracles(i) 18 Now you are not come to a tangible mountain, which burned with fire; and to blackness, and to darkness, and to tempest, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet, and to the voice of words, the hearers of which earnestly entreated that a word more might not be addressed to them: 20 for they could not bear this threat, "Even if a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned." 21 And so terrible was the appearance, that Moses said, "I exceedingly fear and tremble." 22 But you are come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of messengers, 23 to the general assembly and congregation of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new institution, and to the blood of sprinkling, which speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 Take care that you refuse not him who speaks: for if they did not escape, who refused him who spoke on earth, much more we shall not escape, who turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, "Yet once I shake not the earth only, but also the heavens." 27 Now this speech, "YET ONCE," signifies the removing of the things shaken, as of things which were constituted, that the things not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, we having received a kingdom not shaken, let us have gratitude, by which we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and religious fear. 29 For truly our God is a consuming fire.
Etheridge(i) 18 For ye have not drawn nigh to the burning fire, and to that which may be touched, neither to darknesses, to mist, and to tempest, 19 nor to the voice of the trumpet, and the voice of words, which they who heard withdrew (from), that it might not be additionally spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure that which was commanded. For if an animal should approach to the mountain, it was to be stoned: 21 and so terrible was the sight, that Musha said, I fear and tremble. 22 But ye have come nigh unto the Mount of Ziun, and to the city of Aloha the Living, to the Urishlem which is in heaven, and to the congregation of myriads of angels, 23 and to the church of the firstborn (ones) who are written in heaven, and to Aloha the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the just who are perfected, 24 and to Jeshu the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the sprinkling of his blood, which speaketh better [things] than that of Habel. 25 Beware, therefore, lest ye be averse from Him who hath spoken with you; for if they escaped not who were averse from one who spake with them on earth, how much less we, if we withdraw from one who hath spoken to us from heaven? 26 Him whose voice moved the earth? But now hath he promised and said, Yet once [more] I will move not only earth, but also heaven. 27 But that which he hath said, ONCE, showeth the (final) changing of these which are moved, because they are made, that those may remain which are immutable. 28 THEREFORE because we have received the kingdom which is immoveable,[Not moved.] let us hold the grace by which we may serve and please Aloha with reverence and with fear: 29 for our God is a devouring fire.
Murdock(i) 18 For ye have not come to the fire that burned, and the tangible mount; nor to the darkness and obscurity and tempest; 19 nor to the sound of the trumpet, and the voice of words, which they who heard, entreated that it might no more be spoken to them; 20 for they could not endure what was commanded. And even a beast, if it approached the mountain, was to be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I fear and tremble. 22 But ye have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the Jerusalem that is in heaven; and to the assemblies of myriads of angels; 23 and to the church of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven and to God the judge of all; and to the spirits of the just, who are perfected; 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of the new covenant; and to the sprinkling, of his blood, which speaketh better than that of Abel. 25 Beware, therefore, lest ye refuse to hear him who speaketh with you. For if they escaped not, who refused to hear him who spake with them on the earth, how much more shall we not, if we refuse to hear him who speaketh with us from heaven? 26 Whose voice then shook the earth; but now he hath promised, and said, yet again once more, I will shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this his expression, Once more, indicateth the mutation of the things that are shaken, because they are fabricated; that the things which will not be shaken, may remain. 28 Since, therefore, we have received a kingdom that is unshaken, let us grasp the grace whereby we may serve and please God, with reverence and fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Sawyer(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain that may be touched, and to a burning fire, and blackness and darkness and a tempest 19 and the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, which those who heard desired that the word might not be spoken to them any more,— 20 for they could not bear what was commanded, And if a beast touches the mountain it shall be stoned; 21 and so fearful was the sight, that Moses said, I fear and tremble,— 22 but you have come to Zion, the mountain and city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels in general assembly, 23 and to the church of the first-born who are enrolled in heaven, and to a judge the God of all, and to spirits of the righteous made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to a sprinkled blood which speaks better than Abel. 25 (5:3) See that you refuse not him that speaks; for if they did not escape who refused him that gave answers on earth, much more shall we [not escape] who turn ourselves away from him in heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but now it has been promised, saying, Hereafter once for all I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven. 27 And this, Hereafter once for all, signifies the removal of the things shaken as of things made, that those not shaken may continue. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace through which we may serve God acceptably, with piety and fear; 29 for our God is also a consuming fire.
Diaglott(i) 18 Not for you have approached being touched a mountain, and having been hurt with fire, and to a thick cloud, and to darkness, and to tempest, 19 and of a trumpet to a sound, and to a voice of words of which those having heard entreated, not to be added to them a word; 20 (not they endured for that being enjoined. If even a wild-beast may touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and, so fearful was that being seen, Moses said: Affrighted I am and tremble;) 22 but you have approached Zion a mountain; and to a city of God living, Jerusalem heavenly; and to myriads, of messengers an entire assembly; 23 and to a congregation of first-borns, having been enrolled in heavens; and to a judge God of all; and to spirits of just ones having been perfected; 24 and of a covenant new to a mediator, Jesus; and of blood of sprinkling, a better thing speaking than the Abel. 25 Beware you, not you should refuse the one speaking. If for those not escaped, him on earth having refused divinely admonishing, by now much more we who him from heavens are turning away from; 26 of whom the voice the earth shook then; now but it has been announced, saying: Yet once for all I shake not only the earth, but also the heavens. 27 The but, yet once for all denotes of the things being shaken the removal, as of things having been made, so that may remain the not things being shaken. 28 Therefore kingdom unshaken receiving, may we hold fast favor, by means of which we may serve acceptably to the God, with reverence and piety. 29 Even for the God of us a fire consuming.
ABU(i) 18 For ye have not come to a mount that is touched, and burning with fire, nor to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they who heard refused that more should be spoken to them; 20 for they could not bear that which was commanded, Even if a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and so terrible was the sight, that Moses said: I fear, and tremble. 22 But ye have come to mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just ones made perfect; 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him who speaks; for if they did not escape, refusing him who declared the divine will on earth, much more shall not we, who turn away from him who speaks from heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying: Yet once more I shake, not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this, Yet once more, signifies the removing of the things shaken, as of things that have been made, that the things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom which can not be shaken, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear; 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Anderson(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain that may be touched, and that burns with fire, and to blackness and darkness and tempest, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet, and to the utterance of words, the hearing of which utterance caused the people to entreat that the word might not be spoken to them again; 20 for they could not endure that which was commanded, And if even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned: 21 and so terrible was the sight, that even Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble. 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels; 23 to the general assembly and church of the first-born, who are enrolled in heaven, and to God, the judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than the blood of Abel. 25 See that you reject not him that speaks: for if they es caped not who rejected that earthly man who gave the oracles, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that is from heaven, 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I will shake not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this prophecy, Yet once more, signifies the removing of the things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that the things which can not be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, as we receive a kingdom that can not be shaken, let us have gratitude, by which we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Noyes(i) 18 For ye have not come to a mount that can be touched, and burning with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which voice they who heard, entreated that no more should be spoken to them; 20 for they could not bear that which was commanded, "If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned;" and, 21 so terrible was the sight, Moses said: "I exceedingly fear and tremble;" 22 but ye have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem; and to myriads, the general assembly of angels; 23 and to the church of the firstborn, who are enrolled in heaven; and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect; 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant; and to a sprinkling with that blood which speaketh something better than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him who speaketh. For if they did not escape, who refused him who spoke his will on earth, much more shall not we, if we turn away from him who speaketh from heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he hath promised, saying, "Yet once more will I shake, not the earth only, but also the heaven." 27 And this expression, "Yet once more," signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, in order that those things which are not shaken may abide. 28 Wherefore receiving a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
YLT(i) 18 For ye came not near to the mount touched and scorched with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and a sound of a trumpet, and a voice of sayings, which those having heard did entreat that a word might not be added to them, 20 for they were not bearing that which is commanded, `And if a beast may touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or with an arrow shot through,' 21 and, (so terrible was the sight,) Moses said, `I am fearful exceedingly, and trembling.' 22 But, ye came to Mount Zion, and to a city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of messengers, 23 to the company and assembly of the first-born in heaven enrolled, and to God the judge of all, and to spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to a mediator of a new covenant—Jesus, and to blood of sprinkling, speaking better things than that of Abel! 25 See, may ye not refuse him who is speaking, for if those did not escape who refused him who upon earth was divinely speaking—much less we who do turn away from him who speaketh from heaven, 26 whose voice the earth shook then, and now hath he promised, saying, `Yet once—I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven;' 27 and this—`Yet once' —doth make evident the removal of the things shaken, as of things having been made, that the things not shaken may remain; 28 wherefore, a kingdom that cannot be shaken receiving, may we have grace, through which we may serve God well-pleasingly, with reverence and religious fear; 29 for also our God is a consuming fire.
JuliaSmith(i) 18 For ye have not come to the mount being handled, and burned with fire, and to duskiness, and to darkness, and to a violent storm, 19 And to the sound of the trumpet, and the voice of words; which they, having heard, implored that the word be not put before them: 20 (For they did not bear that being assigned, And if a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or shall be pierced with a missile weapon: 21 And so dreadful was that being made to appear, Moses said, I am terrified and trembling:) 22 But ye have come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 To the assembly of people, and church of the firstborn, transcribed in the heavens, and to God the Judge of all, and. to the spirits of the just perfected, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, speaking better things than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him speaking. For if they escaped not, having refused him giving an intimation of the divine will on earth, much more we, who having turned back from him from the heavens: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: and now he has proclaimed, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And the Yet once more, makes manifest the transferring the things shaken, as of things made, that the things not being shaken might remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom unmoved; we should have grace by which we might serve God acceptably, with reverence and circumspection: 29 For also our God is a consuming fire.
Darby(i) 18 For ye have not come to [the mount] that might be touched and was all on fire, and to obscurity, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and trumpet`s sound, and voice of words; which they that heard, excusing themselves, declined [the] word being addressed to them any more: 20 (for they were not able to bear what was enjoined: And if a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and, so fearful was the sight, Moses said, I am exceedingly afraid and full of trembling;) 22 but ye have come to mount Zion; and to [the] city of [the] living God, heavenly Jerusalem; and to myriads of angels, 23 the universal gathering; and to [the] assembly of the firstborn [who are] registered in heaven; and to God, judge of all; and to [the] spirits of just [men] made perfect; 24 and to Jesus, mediator of a new covenant; and to [the] blood of sprinkling, speaking better than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaks. For if those did not escape who had refused him who uttered the oracles on earth, much more we who turn away from him [who does so] from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, Yet once will *I* shake not only the earth, but also the heaven. 27 But this Yet once, signifies the removing of what is shaken, as being made, that what is not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore let us, receiving a kingdom not to be shaken, have grace, by which let us serve God acceptably with reverence and fear. 29 For also our God [is] a consuming fire.
ERV(i) 18 For ye are not come unto [a mount] that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which [voice] they that heard entreated that no word more should be spoken unto them: 20 for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and so fearful was the appearance, [that] Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake: 22 but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable hosts of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better than [that of] Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not, when they refused him that warned [them] on earth, much more [shall not] we [escape], who turn away from him that [warneth] from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more will I make to tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this [word], Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to God with reverence and awe: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
ASV(i) 18 For ye are not come unto [a mount] that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which [voice] they that heard entreated that no word more should be spoken unto them; 20 for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 and so fearful was the appearance, [that] Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake: 22 but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable hosts of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better than [that of] Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not when they refused him that warned [them] on earth, much more [shall not] we [escape] who turn away from him that [warneth] from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more will I make to tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this [word], Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to God with reverence and awe: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 For G4334 ye are G3756 not G4334 come unto G3735 a mount G5584 that might be touched, G2532 and G2545 that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 and G1105 unto blackness, G2532 and G4655 darkness, G2532 and G2366 tempest,
  19 G2532 and G2279 the sound G4536 of a trumpet, G2532 and G5456 the voice G4487 of words; G3739 which G3361 voice they that G191 heard G3868 entreated G3361 that G3056 no word G4369 more should G4369 be spoken G846 unto them;
  20 G1063 for G5342 they could G3756 not G5342 endure G1291 that which was enjoined, G2579 If even G2342 a beast G2345 touch G3735 the mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned;
  21 G2532 and G3779 so G5398 fearful G2258 was G5324 the appearance, G3475 that Moses G2036 said, G1510 I G1630 exceedingly fear G2532 and G1790 quake:
  22 G235 but G4334 ye are come G3735 unto mount G4622 Zion, G2532 and G4172 unto the city G2198 of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G3461 to innumerable hosts G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 to the general assembly G2532 and G1577 church G4416 of the firstborn G583 who are enrolled G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532 and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G2532 and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 made perfect,
  24 G2532 and G2424 to Jesus G1242 the G3316 mediator G3501 of a new G1242 covenant, G2532 and G1242 to the G129 blood G4473 of sprinkling G2980 that speaketh G3844 better than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See G3361 that G991 ye G3868 refuse G3361 not G2980 him that speaketh. G1063 For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 escaped G3756 not G3868 when they refused G5537 him that warned G1909 them on G1093 earth, G4183 much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 escape who turn away from G3588 him that G575 warneth from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 shook G1093 the earth: G1161 but G3568 now G1861 he hath promised, G3004 saying, G2089 Yet G530 once G2089 more G1473 will I G4579 make to tremble G3756 not G1093 the earth G3440 only, G235 but G2532 also G3772 the heaven.
  27 G1161 And G3588 this G2089 word, Yet G530 once G2089 more, G1213 signifieth G3331 the removing G4531 of those things that are shaken, G5613 as G4160 of things that have been made, G2443 that G4531 those things which G3361 are not G4531 shaken G3306 may remain.
  28 G1352 Wherefore, G3880 receiving G932 a kingdom G761 that cannot be shaken, G2192 let us have G5485 grace, G3739 whereby G1223   G3000 we may offer service G2102 well-pleasing G2316 to God G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 awe:
  29 G2532 for G2257 our G2316 God G1063 is a G2654 consuming G4442 fire.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 18 For ye are not come unto a mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which voice they that heard entreated that no word more should be spoken unto them, 20 for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, 21 and so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake: 22 but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable hosts of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not when they refused him that warned them on earth, much more shall not we escape who turn away from him that warneth from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I make to tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of the things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we offer service well-pleasing to God with reverence and godly fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Rotherham(i) 18 For ye have not approached––unto, a searching and scorching fire, and gloom, and mist, and tempest, 19 And a trumpets peal,––and a sound of things spoken:––from which they who heard excused themselves, lest there should be added to them, a word; 20 For they could not bear, that which was being enjoined,––and, should a beast be touching the mountain, it shall be stoned; 21 And, so fearful was that which was showing itself, Moses, said––I am terrified, and do tremble! 22 But ye have approached––unto Zion’s mountain, and unto the city of a Living God, a heavenly Jerusalem,––and unto myriads of messengers, 23 in high festival,––and unto an assembly of firstborn ones, enrolled in the heavens,––and unto God, judge of all,––and unto the spirits of righteous ones made perfect,–– 24 And unto the mediator of a new covenant, Jesus,––and unto the blood of sprinkling, more excellently speaking, than, Abel. 25 Beware, lest ye excuse yourselves from him that speaketh; for, if, they escaped not, who excused themselves from him who on earth was warning, how much less, shall, we, who from him that warneth from the heavens, do turn ourselves away: 26 Whose voice shook the earth, then, but, now, hath he promised, saying––Yet once for all, I, will shake––not only the earth, but, also the heaven. 27 But, the saying, Yet once for all, maketh clear the removal of the things which can be shaken, as of things done with,––that they may remain, which cannot be shaken. 28 Wherefore, seeing that, of a kingdom not to be shaken, we are receiving possession, let us have gratitude––whereby we may be rendering divine service well–pleasingly unto God, with reverence and awe; 29 For, even our God, is a consuming fire.
Twentieth_Century(i) 18 It is not to tangible 'flaming fire' that you have drawn near, nor to 'gloom, and darkness, and storm, 19 and the blast of a trumpet, and an audible voice.' Those who heard that voice entreated that they might hear no more, 20 for they could not bear to think of the command-- 'If even an animal touches the mountain, it is to be stoned to death;' 21 and so fearful was the sight that Moses said-- 'I tremble with fear.' 22 No, but it is to Mount Zion that you have drawn near, the City of the Living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to countless hosts of angels, 23 to the festal gathering and assemblage of God's Eldest Sons whose names are enrolled in Heaven, to God the Judge of all men, to the spirits of the righteous who have attained perfection, 24 to Jesus, the intermediary of a new Covenant, and to the Sprinkled Blood that tells of better things than the blood of Abel. 25 Beware how you refuse to hear him who is speaking. For, if the Israelites did not escape punishment, when they refused to listen to him who taught them on earth the divine will, far worse will it be for us, if we turn away from him who is teaching us from Heaven. 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now his declaration is-- 'Still once more I will cause not only the earth to tremble, but also the heavens.' 27 And those words 'still once more' indicate the passing away of all that is shaken--that is, of all created things--in order that only what is unshaken may remain. 28 Therefore, let us, who have received a kingdom that cannot be shaken, be thankful, and so offer acceptable worship to God, with awe and reverence. 29 For our God is 'a consuming fire.'
Godbey(i) 18 For you have not come to the mountain that can be touched, and that is burnt with fire, and unto blackness and darkness, and tempest, 19 and to the sound of the trumpet, and the voice of words; which those having heard requested that the word should not be spoken unto them: 20 for they could not endure that which was spoken, If a wild beast should touch the mountain, it shall be pierced through with a dart: 21 and the sight was so fearful, Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble: 22 but you have come to mount Zion, and to the heavenly Jerusalem, to the city of the living God, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the whole company, and to the church of the first-born, who have been written in the heavens, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of justified people who have been made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, speaking something better than the blood of Abel. 25 See that you do not reject the one speaking: for if they escape not having rejected the one delivering them the divine oracles on earth, how much more shall we not escape, who turn away from the one speaking from the heavens: 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, I will still once shake not only the earth, but also heaven. 27 But he would yet once show the removal of the things shaken, as having been created, in order that the things unshaken may remain. 28 Therefore receiving an unshaken kingdom, let us have grace, through which we may worship God acceptably with reverence and fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
WNT(i) 18 For you have not come to a material object all ablaze with fire, and to gloom and darkness and storm and trumpet-blast and the sound of words-- 19 a sound of such a kind that those who heard it entreated that no more should be added. 20 For they could not endure the order which had been given, "EVEN A WILD BEAST, IF IT TOUCHES THE MOUNTAIN, SHALL BE STONED TO DEATH;" 21 and so terrible was the scene that Moses said, "I TREMBLE WITH FEAR." 22 On the contrary you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the ever-living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to countless hosts of angels, 23 to the great festal gathering and Church of the first-born, whose names are recorded in Heaven, and to a Judge who is God of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the negotiator of a new Covenant, and to the sprinkled blood which speaks in more gracious tones than that of Abel. 25 Be careful not to refuse to listen to Him who is speaking to you. For if they of old did not escape unpunished when they refused to listen to him who spoke on earth, much less shall we escape who turn a deaf ear to Him who now speaks from Heaven. 26 His voice then shook the earth, but now we have His promise, "YET AGAIN I WILL, ONCE FOR ALL, CAUSE NOT ONLY THE EARTH TO TREMBLE, BUT HEAVEN ALSO." 27 Here the words "Yet again, once for all" denote the removal of the things which can be shaken--created things--in order that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, receiving, as we now do, a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us cherish thankfulness so that we may ever offer to God an acceptable service, with godly reverence and awe. 29 For our God is also a consuming fire.
Worrell(i) 18 For ye have not come to a mount that is touched and burning with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice those who heard entreated that no word more should be added to them; 20 for they could not bear that which was being commanded: "And, if a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned"; 21 and so terrible was the appearance, Moses said, "I am exceedingly frightened and in fear!" 22 But ye have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the Living God, the Heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general festal throng, and assembly of the first-born who are enrolled in Heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous ones made perfect; 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, speaking better things than Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not Him Who speaketh; for, if those escaped not, when refusing him who warned them on earth, much more shall not we escape, who turn away from Him Who warneth us from Heaven; 26 Whose voice then shook the earth, but now hath He promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake, not only the earth, but also the heaven." 27 But the expression, "Yet once more," signifies the removal of the things shaken, as of things that have been made, that the things that are not shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear; 29 for, verily, our God is a consuming fire.
Moffatt(i) 18 You have not come to what you can touch, to flames of fire, to mist and gloom and stormy blasts, 19 to the blare of a trumpet and to a Voice whose words made those who heard it refuse to hear another syllable 20 (for they could not bear the command, If even a beast touches the mountain, it must be stoned) — 21 indeed, so awful was the sight that Moses said, I am terrified and aghast. 22 You have come to mount Sion, the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to myriads of angels in festal gathering, 23 to the assembly of the first-born registered in heaven, to the God of all as judge, to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 to Jesus who mediates the new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood whose message is nobler than Abel's. 25 See that you do not refuse to listen to His voice. For if they failed to escape, who refused to listen to their instructor upon earth, much less shall we escape, if we discard Him who speaks from heaven. 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now the assurance is, once again I will make heaven as well as earth to quake. 27 That phrase, once again, denotes the removal of what is shaken (as no more than created), to leave only what stands unshaken. 28 Therefore let us render thanks that we get an unshaken realm; and in this way let us worship God acceptably — 29 but with godly fear and awe, for our God is indeed a consuming fire.
Goodspeed(i) 18 For it is no tangible blazing fire that you have come up to, no blackness and darkness and storm, 19 no trumpet blast and voice whose words made those who heard them beg to be told no more, 20 for they could not bear the order, "Even a wild animal, if it touches the mountain, must be stoned to death," 21 and so awful was the sight that Moses said, "I am aghast and appalled!" 22 But you have come up to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to countless angels, 23 to the solemn gathering of all God's elder sons, enrolled as citizens in heaven, to a judge who is the God of all, to the spirits of upright men now at last enjoying the fulfilment of their hopes, 24 to Jesus the negotiator of a new agreement, and to sprinkled blood that speaks more powerfully than even Abel's. 25 Take care not to refuse to listen to him who is speaking. For if they could not escape because they would not listen to him who warned them here on earth, how much less can we, who reject him who is from heaven! 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now his promise is, "But once more I will make not only the earth but the very heaven to tremble!" 27 Now the words "But once more" indicate the final removal of all that is shaken, as only created, leaving only what is unshaken to be permanent. 28 Let us, therefore, be thankful that the kingdom given to us cannot be shaken, and so please God by worshiping him with reverence and awe; 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Riverside(i) 18 For you have not come to something that may be touched, ablaze with fire, and to blackness and darkness and tempest 19 and the blast of a trumpet and the sound of words which those who heard begged not to have spoken of them. 20 For they could not bear the command, "If even an animal touches the mountain it must be stoned." 21 And so dreadful was the sight that Moses said, "I am terrified and trembling." 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and the city of the living God, heavenly Jerusalem, to tens of thousands of angels, 23 to the festal assembly and congregation of first-born who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant and to the sprinkled blood which tells something better than the blood of Abel. 25 Beware of rejecting him who is speaking. For if those did not escape who rejected him who taught the divine will on earth, much less shall we if we reject him who speaks from heaven. 26 His voice then shook the earth, but now he has announced, "Yet once for all I shall shake not only the earth but also heaven." 27 And this expression "yet once for all" shows the removal of the things shaken, as of things that have been made, that the unshaken things may remain. 28 So then, since we are receiving an unshaken kingdom, let us have grace by which we may worship God acceptably with reverence and awe. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
MNT(i) 18 For you are not come to a palpable and enkindled fire, 19 nor to gloom and darkness and tempest and the blare of a trumpet and an audible voice. Those who heard that voice entreated that no word more should be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure that which was enjoined, Even if a wild beast touches the mountain it shall be stoned to death; 21 and so terrible was the scene that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and tremble. 22 On the contrary you are come to Mount Zion, the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to innumerable hosts of angels, 23 to the festal assemblage and church of the firstborn, registered in heaven, to a Judge who is God of all, to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant, and to his sprinkled Blood whose message cries louder than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse him who is speaking. For if they did not escape punishment when they refused to listen to their instructor on earth, much less shall we escape if we turn away from him who is teaching us from heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth, but now he has promised, saying, Once again, once for all, I make not only earth, but heaven also to tremble. 27 That phrase, "Once again," signifies the removal of the things which can be shaken, created things, in order that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore since we are receiving a kingdom which is unshakable, let us give thanks, and so offer acceptable worship to God, with holy awe and fear, 29 FOR INDEED OUR GOD IS A CONSUMING FIRE.
Lamsa(i) 18 For you have yet neither come near the roaring fire, nor the darkness nor the storm nor the tempest, 19 Nor to the sound of the trumpet and the voice of the word; which voice they heard but refused so that the word will not be spoken to them any more. 20 For they could not survive that which was commanded, for if even a beast drew near the mountain, it would be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I fear and quake. 22 But you have come near to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the innumerable multitude of angels, 23 And to the congregation of the first converts who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of pious men made perfect 24 And to Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant, and to the sprinkling of his blood, which speaks a better message than Abel did. 25 Beware, therefore, lest you refuse him who speaks to you. For if they were not delivered who refused him who spoke with them on earth, much more can we not escape if we refuse him who speaks to us from heaven: 26 The one whose voice shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, Once more I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Once more, signifies the change of things which may be shaken, because they are made, in order that the things which can not be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, we receiving a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us hold fast that grace whereby we may serve and please God with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
CLV(i) 18 For you have not come to that which may be handled and burned with fire, and to murkiness, and gloom, and tornado, and the blare of a trumpet, 19 and the sound of declarations, which those who hear refuse, that no word be added to them." 20 For they did not carry out the assignment: And if a wild beast should come in contact with the mountain, it shall be pelted with stones." 21 And so fearful was the spectacle, Moses said, Terrified am I, and in a tremor." 22 But you have come to mount Zion, and the city of the living God, celestial Jerusalem, and to ten thousand messengers, 23 to a universal convocation, and to the ecclesia of the firstborn, registered in the heavens, and to God, the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the just perfected, 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a fresh covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which is speaking better than Abel." 25 Beware! You should not be refusing Him Who is speaking! For if those escaped not, refusing the One apprizing on earth, much rather we, who are turning from the One from the heavens, 26 Whose voice then shakes the earth. Yet now He has promised, saying, Still once more shall I be quaking, not only the earth, but heaven also." 27 Now the "Still once moreis making evident the transference of that which is being shaken, as of that having been made, that what is not being shaken would be remaining." 28 Wherefore, accepting an unshakable kingdom, we may have grace through which we may be offering divine service in a way well pleasing to God, with piety and dread, 29 for our God is also a consuming fire.
Williams(i) 18 For you have not come to a blazing fire that can be touched, to gloom and darkness, storm 19 and trumpet-blast, and a voice whose words made the hearers beg that not a word more should be added; 20 for they did not try to bear the order, "Even if a wild animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned to death," 21 and so terrifying was the sight that Moses said, "I am terrified and terror-stricken!" 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, even to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to countless hosts of angels, 23 to the festal gathering and assembly of God's firstborn sons enrolled as citizens in heaven, to a Judge who is the God of all, to the spirits of upright men who have attained perfection, 24 to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood which speaks a better message than even Abel's did. 25 See to it that you do not refuse to listen to Him who is speaking to you. For if they did not escape, because they refused to listen to him who warned them here on earth, how much less can we, if we reject Him who is from heaven? 26 Then His voice shook the earth, 27 but now His promise is, "Once more I will make not only the earth but heaven itself tremble." Now that expression, "Once more," signifies the final removal of the things that can be shaken, to let remain the things that cannot be shaken. 28 Let us, therefore, be thankful for receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, and in this way continue to serve God acceptably in reverence and fear; 29 for our God, indeed, is a consuming fire.
BBE(i) 18 You have not come to a mountain which may be touched, and is burning with fire, and to a black cloud, and a dark smoke, and a violent wind, 19 And to the sound of a horn, and the voice of words, the hearers of which made request that not a word more might be said to them: 20 For the order which said, If the mountain is touched even by a beast, the beast is to be stoned, seemed hard to them; 21 And the vision was so overpowering that even Moses said, I am shaking and full of fear. 22 But you have come to the mountain of Zion, to the place of the living God, to the Jerusalem which is in heaven, and to an army of angels which may not be numbered, 23 To the great meeting and church of the first of those who are named in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of good men made complete, 24 And to Jesus by whom the new agreement has been made between God and man, and to the sign of the blood which says better things than Abel's blood. 25 See that you give ear to his voice which comes to you. For if those whose ears were shut to the voice which came to them on earth did not go free from punishment, what chance have we of going free if we give no attention to him whose voice comes from heaven? 26 Whose voice was the cause of the shaking of the earth; but now he has made an oath, saying, There will be still one more shaking, not only of the earth, but of heaven. 27 And the words, Still one more, make it clear that there will be a taking away of those things which are shaking, as of things which are made, so that there may be only those things of which no shaking is possible. 28 If then, we have a kingdom which will never be moved, let us have grace, so that we may give God such worship as is pleasing to him with fear and respect: 29 For our God is an all-burning fire.
MKJV(i) 18 For you have not come to the mountain that might be touched and that burned with fire, nor to blackness and darkness and tempest, 19 and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words (which voice they who heard begged that a word should not be spoken to them any more, 20 for they could not endure the thing commanded, "And if so much as a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned or thrust through with a dart," 21 and so fearful was the sight that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake). 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the first-born who are written in Heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse Him who speaks. For if they did not escape, those who refused him that spoke on earth, much more we shall not escape if we turn away from Him who speaks from Heaven, 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now He has promised, saying, "Yet once more I will not only shake the earth, but also the heavens." 27 And this word, "Yet once more," signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, so that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have grace, by which we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear, 29 for also, "Our God is a consuming fire."
LITV(i) 18 For you have not drawn near to the mountain being touched, and having been lit with fire, and to gloom, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and to a sound of trumpet, and to a voice of words, which those hearing begged that not a word be added to them; 20 for they could not bear the thing enjoined: "Even" "if a beast" "touches the mountain, it will be stoned, or shot through" with a dart. Ex. 19:12, 13 21 And so fearful was the thing appearing, Moses said, "I am terrified and trembling." Deut. 9:19 22 But you have drawn near Mount Zion, even the city of the living God, to a heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 and to an assembly, a church of the first-born ones having been enrolled in Heaven; and to God the judge of all, and to spirits of just ones who have been perfected; 24 and to Jesus the Mediator of a new covenant, and to blood of sprinkling speaking better things than that of Abel. 25 Watch that you do not refuse the One speaking; for if these did not escape who refused Him who divinely warned them on earth, much rather we, those turning away from Heaven; 26 whose voice shook the earth then, but now He has promised, saying, "Yet once" "I will shake not only the earth, but also the heavens." Hag. 2:6 27 Now the words "Yet once" make clear the removal of the things being shaken, as having been made, so that the things not being shaken may remain. 28 For this reason, receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us have grace, by which we may serve God pleasingly, with reverence and awe; 29 for also, Our God is a consuming fire." Deut. 4:24
ECB(i) 18
SINAY VS SIYON
For you come not to the mount touched and burned with fire and to clouds of gloom and darkness and tempest 19 and to the echo of a trumpet and to the voice of rhemas - which, they who heard, shunned that the word not be added to them; 20 for they could not bear what was charged: and whenever a beast fingered the mountain, so be it stoned or pierced through with a missile: 21 and so awesome was the manifestation, that Mosheh said, I utterly frighten and tremble: Exodus 19:12, 20:18, 19 22 But you come to Mount Siyon to the city of the living Elohim - the Yeru Shalem of the heavenlies and to myriads of angels, 23 to the whole gathering and ecclesia of the firstborn registered in the heavens, and to Elohim the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the just being completed/shalamed, 24 and to Yah Shua the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling speaking better than Abel. 25 See that you not shun him who speaks. For if they flee not - they who shunned him who oracled on earth, how much more we, - we who turn from him of the heavens 26 whose voice then shook the earth. And now he pre-evangelizes, wording, Still once more I quake, not only the earth, but also the heavens. 27 And this: Still once more evidences the transplacing of those that are shaken as of those that are made; that those that cannot be shaken still abide. 28 So we, taking an unmovable sovereigndom, have charism; through which we minister to Elohim well-pleasingly with awe and reverence: 29 For our Elohim is a consuming fire.
AUV(i) 18 [Unlike the Israelites at Mount Sinai] you [Christians] have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that burned with fire [See Ex. 19:12, 16-19; 20:18-21; Deut. 4:11]; to [a place of] darkness, gloom and wind; 19 to the blast of a trumpet and the sound of words [from God] that the hearers begged not to have to listen to [anymore]. [See Ex. 20:19]. 20 For those people could not stand [hearing] the command [Ex. 19:12f], “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned [to death].” 21 And the sight [of all these things] was so terrifying that Moses said [See Deut. 9:19], “I tremble with fear.” 22 But you [Christians] have come to Mount Zion, to the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the living God. [Note: These terms describe people who have entered a spiritual relationship with God as part of the church]. [You have come] to a praise gathering of innumerable angels [Note: Christians are here pictured as assembled in worship of God, along with angels], 23 and to the church of the firstborn ones [i.e., those who have received an inheritance from their Father], whose names are recorded in heaven. [See Luke 10:20]. [You have come] to God, who is the Judge of all people, and to the spirits of righteous people who have become [morally] perfect [i.e., that great company of God’s people who have gone on to their heavenly reward], 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a New Agreement [between God and mankind], and to the sprinkled blood [of Jesus], which says better things [to us] than [the blood of] Abel did. [Note: The contrast seems to be that “Abel’s blood called for vengeance and death (See Gen. 4:10) whereas the blood of Christ provides mercy and life”]. 25 Pay careful attention so that you do not refuse [to hear] God when He speaks to you. [See verse 9]. For if those people [i.e., the Israelites] did not escape [judgment] when they refused [to hear] Him who warned them on earth [i.e., God speaking through Moses at Mount Sinai], how much less [likely] will we escape [judgment] if we reject Him who warns from heaven [i.e., Christ]? 26 God’s voice shook the earth at that time, but now He has promised, saying [Hag. 2:6], “I will cause not only the earth to shake once more, but also heaven [as well].” 27 Now the words, “once more” indicate the removing of what can be shaken --- that is, the created universe --- so that those things which cannot be shaken will remain. [Note: These “things” have been variously interpreted to be eternal truth, the heavenly kingdom, the new heavens and earth, etc.]. 28 Therefore, we should be grateful for receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken [i.e., the church. See Col. 1:13; Rev. 1:6, 9]. So, with reverence and awe, we should serve God in a way that pleases Him, 29 for our God is truly a consuming fire.

ACV(i) 18 For ye have not come to a mountain being felt, and which burned with fire, and to darkness, and gloom, and a tempest, 19 and a sound of a trumpet, and a voice of words, of which those who heard begged that a word not be added to them. 20 For they did not bear that which was commanded, if even a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned. 21 And so fearful was that which was made visible, that Moses said, I am terrified and trembling. 22 But ye have come to mount Zion, and to the city of a living God, a heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of agents, 23 to a festal gathering and assembly of firstborn sons who were enrolled in the heavens, and to God, a Judge of all, and to spirits of righteous men who were made fully perfect, 24 and to Jesus a mediator of a new covenant, and to blood of sprinkling that speaks better than Abel. 25 Watch, that ye not refuse him who speaks. For if those men did not escape, having refused him who spoke a divine message on earth, much more we, those who turn away from him from the heavens, 26 whose voice then shook the earth. But now he has promised, saying, Yet once, I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven. 27 And the, Yet once, signifies the removal of the things being shaken-as of things that were made-so that the things not being shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, receiving an immovable kingdom, we may have grace, through which we may serve God acceptably with reverence and awe. 29 For our God is also a consuming fire.
Common(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and to a blazing fire, and to darkness and gloom and whirlwind, 19 and the blast of a trumpet, and the sound of a voice whose words made the hearers beg that no further word be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure the order that was given, "If even a beast touches the mountain, it shall be stoned." 21 The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, "I am trembling with fear." 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the joyful assembly 23 and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God, the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks better than the blood of Abel. 25 See to it that you do not refuse him who is speaking. For if they did not escape when they refused him who warned them on earth, how much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him who warns us from heaven? 26 Then his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, "Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven." 27 This phrase, "Yet once more," indicates the removing of those things which can be shaken, as of created things, in order that what cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and offer to God acceptable worship with reverence and awe, 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
WEB(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and to blackness, darkness, storm, 19 the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which those who heard it begged that not one more word should be spoken to them, 20 for they could not stand that which was commanded, “If even an animal touches the mountain, it shall be stoned”. 21 So fearful was the appearance that Moses said, “I am terrified and trembling.” 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable multitudes of angels, 23 to the festal gathering and assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better than that of Abel. 25 See that you don’t refuse him who speaks. For if they didn’t escape when they refused him who warned on the earth, how much more will we not escape who turn away from him who warns from heaven, 26 whose voice shook the earth then, but now he has promised, saying, “Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also the heavens.” 27 This phrase, “Yet once more” signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, receiving a Kingdom that can’t be shaken, let’s have grace, through which we serve God acceptably, with reverence and awe, 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 For G4334 you have G3756 not G4334 come to G3735 a mountain G5584 that might be touched, G2532 and G2545 that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 and G1105 to blackness, G4655 darkness, G2366 storm,
  19 G2532 the G2279 sound G4536 of a trumpet, G2532 and G5456 the voice G4487 of words; G3739 which G191 those who heard G3868 it begged G3361 that G3361 not G3056 one more word G4369 should G4369 be spoken G846 to them,
  20 G1063 for G5342 they could G3756 not G5342 stand G1291 that which was commanded, G2579 "If even G2342 an animal G2345 touches G3735 the mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned;"
  21 G2532 and G3779 so G5398 fearful G2258 was G5324 the appearance, G3475 that Moses G2036 said, G1510 "I G1630 am terrified G2532 and G1790 trembling."
  22 G235 But G4334 you have come G3735 to Mount G4622 Zion, G2532 and G4172 to the city G2198 of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G3461 to innumerable multitudes G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 to the general assembly G2532 and G1577 assembly G4416 of the firstborn G583 who are enrolled G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532   G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G2532   G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 made perfect,
  24 G2532   G2424 to Jesus, G1242 the G3316 mediator G3501 of a new G1242 covenant, G2532 and G1242 to the G129 blood G4473 of sprinkling G2980 that speaks G3844 better than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See G3361 that G991 you G3361 don't G3868 refuse G2980 him who speaks. G1063 For G1487 if G1565 they G3756 didn't G5343 escape G3868 when they refused G5537 him who warned G1909 on G1093 the earth, G4183 how much G3123 more G2249 will we G654 not escape who turn away from G3588 him who G575 warns from G3772 heaven,
  26 G3739 whose G5456 voice G4531 shook G1093 the earth G5119 then, G1161 but G3568 now G1861 he has promised, G3004 saying, G2089 "Yet G530 once G2089 more G1473 I G4579 will shake G3756 not G3440 only G1093 the earth, G235 but G2532 also G3772 the heavens."
  27 G1161   G3588 This G2089 phrase, "Yet G530 once G2089 more," G1213 signifies G3331 the removing G4531 of those things that are shaken, G5613 as G4160 of things that have been made, G2443 that G4531 those things which G3361 are not G4531 shaken G3306 may remain.
  28 G1352 Therefore, G3880 receiving G932 a Kingdom G761 that can't be shaken, G2192 let us have G5485 grace, G1223 through G3739 which G3000 we serve G2316 God G2102 acceptably, G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 awe,
  29 G2532 for G2257 our G2316 God G1063 is a G2654 consuming G4442 fire.
NHEB(i) 18 For you have not come to something that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and darkness, gloom, and storm, 19 the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which those who heard it begged that not one more word should be spoken to them, 20 for they could not stand that which was commanded, "If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned;" 21 and so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, "I am terrified and trembling." 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable multitudes of angels, 23 to the assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of righteous people made perfect, 24 to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse him who speaks. For if they did not escape when they refused him who warned on the earth, how much more will we not escape who turn away from him who warns from heaven, 26 whose voice shook the earth then, but now he has promised, saying, "Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also the heavens." 27 This phrase, "Yet once more," signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 So since we are receiving a Kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us give thanks, through which we may offer service pleasing to God, with reverence and awe, 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
AKJV(i) 18 For you are not come to the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But you are come to mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things that that of Abel. 25 See that you refuse not him that speaks. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Why we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  18 G4334 For you are not come G3735 to the mount G5584 that might be touched, G2545 and that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 nor G1105 to blackness, G4655 and darkness, G2366 and tempest,
  19 G2279 And the sound G4536 of a trumpet, G5456 and the voice G4487 of words; G3739 which G191 voice they that heard G3868 entreated G3056 that the word G4369 should not be spoken G2089 to them any G4369 more:
  20 G5342 (For they could not endure G1291 that which was commanded, G2579 And if so much G2342 as a beast G2345 touch G3735 the mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned, G2228 or G2700 thrust G2700 through G1002 with a dart:
  21 G3779 And so G5398 terrible G5324 was the sight, G3475 that Moses G2036 said, G1630 I exceedingly G1630 fear G1510 G1790 and quake:)
  22 G4334 But you are come G3735 to mount G4622 Sion, G4172 and to the city G2198 of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G3461 and to an innumerable G3461 company G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 To the general G3831 assembly G1577 and church G4416 of the firstborn, G583 which are written G3772 in heaven, G2316 and to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G4151 and to the spirits G1342 of just G5048 men made G5048 perfect,
  24 G2424 And to Jesus G3316 the mediator G3501 of the new G1242 covenant, G129 and to the blood G4473 of sprinkling, G2980 that speaks G2909 better G3844 things than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See G3868 that you refuse G2980 not him that speaks. G1487 For if G5343 they escaped G3868 not who refused G5537 him that spoke G1909 on G1093 earth, G4183 much G3123 more G5343 shall not we escape, G654 if we turn G654 away G3772 from him that speaks from heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 shook G1093 the earth: G3568 but now G1861 he has promised, G3004 saying, G2089 Yet G530 once G4579 more I shake G1093 not the earth G3440 only, G2532 but also G3772 heaven.
  27 G3588 And this G2089 word, Yet G530 once G1213 more, signifies G3331 the removing G3588 of those G4531 things that are shaken, G4160 as of things that are made, G3588 that those G3361 things which cannot G4531 be shaken G3306 may remain.
  28 G1352 Why G3880 we receiving G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot G761 be moved, G2192 let us have G5485 grace, G1223 whereby G3739 G3000 we may serve G2316 God G2102 acceptably G127 with reverence G2124 and godly fear:
  29 G2316 For our God G2654 is a consuming G4442 fire.
KJC(i) 18 For you are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But you are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things that that of Abel. 25 See that you refuse not him that speaks. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised, saying, yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with respect and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
KJ2000(i) 18 For you are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as an animal touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a spear: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But you are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, who are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you refuse not him that speaks. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall we not escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, by which we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
UKJV(i) 18 For all of you are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; (o. rhema) which voice they that heard implored that the word (o. logos) should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But all of you are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits (o. pneuma) of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things that that of Abel. 25 See that all of you refuse not him that speaks. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
RKJNT(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain that may be touched, that burns with fire, and to darkness, and gloom, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice whose words made those who heard beg that no further word should be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure that which was commanded: If so much as a beast touches the mountain, it must be stoned. 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I am exceedingly afraid and tremble. 22 But you have come to mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the first-born, whose names are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood, that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse him who speaks. For if they did not escape who refused him who warned them on earth, much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him who warns us from heaven. 26 And his voice shook the earth then: but now he has promised, saying, Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven. 27 And the words, Yet once more, signify the removal of those things which can be shaken, of created things, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us be grateful, and worship God acceptably, with reverence and awe: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 For G4334 you are G3756 not G4334 come unto G3735 the mountain G5584 that might be touched, G2532 and G2545 that burned G4442 with fire, G2532 nor G1105 unto blackness, G2532 and G4655 darkness, G2532 and G2366 storm,
  19 G2532 And G2279 the sound G4536 of a trumpet, G2532 and G5456 the voice G4487 of words; G3739 which G191 voice they that heard G3868 begged G3361 that G3056 the word G4369 should G3361 not G4369 be spoken G846 to them any more:
  20 G1063 (For G5342 they could G3756 not G5342 endure G1291 that which was commanded, G2579 And if so much as G2342 a animal G2345 touch G3735 the mountain, G3036 it shall be stoned, G2228 or G2700 thrust through G1002 with a spear:
  21 G2532 And G3779 so G5398 terrible G2258 was G5324 the sight, G3475 that Moses G2036 said, G1510 I G1630 am exceedingly fearful G2532 and G1790 quake:)
  22 G235 But G4334 you are come G3735 unto mountain G4622 Zion, G2532 and G4172 unto the city G2198 of the living G2316 God, G2032 the heavenly G2419 Jerusalem, G2532 and G3461 to an innumerable company G32 of angels,
  23 G3831 To the general assembly G2532 and G1577 church G4416 of the firstborn, G583 which are written G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532 and G2316 to God G2923 the Judge G3956 of all, G2532 and G4151 to the spirits G1342 of just men G5048 made perfect,
  24 G2532 And G2424 to Jesus G3316 the mediator G1242 of the G3501 new G1242 covenant, G2532 and G129 to the blood G4473 of sprinkling, G2980 that speaks G2909 better things G3844 than G6 that of Abel.
  25 G991 See G3361 that G991 you G3868 refuse G3361 not G2980 him that speaks. G1063 For G1487 if G1565 they G5343 escaped G3756 not G3868 who refused G5537 him that spoke G1909 on G1093 earth, G4183 much G3123 more G2249 shall not we G654 escape, if we turn away from G3588 him that G575 speaks from G3772 heaven:
  26 G3739 Whose G5456 voice G5119 then G4531 shook G1093 the earth: G1161 but G3568 now G1861 he has promised, G3004 saying, G2089 Yet G530 once G2089 more G1473 I G4579 shake G3756 not G1093 the earth G3440 only, G235 but G2532 also G3772 heaven.
  27 G1161 And G3588 this G2089 word, Yet G530 once G2089 more, G1213 signifies G3331 the removing G4531 of those things that are shaken, G5613 as G4160 of things that are made, G2443 that G4531 those things which G3361 cannot G4531 be shaken G3306 may remain.
  28 G1352 Therefore, G3880 receiving G932 a kingdom G761 which cannot be moved, G2192 let us have G5485 grace, G1223 by which G3739   G3000 we may serve G2316 God G2102 acceptably G3326 with G127 reverence G2532 and G2124 godly fear:
  29 G2532 For G1063   G2257 our G2316 God G2654 is a consuming G4442 fire.
RYLT(i) 18 For you came not near to the mount touched and scorched with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and a sound of a trumpet, and a voice of sayings, which those having heard did entreat that a word might not be added to them, 20 for they were not bearing that which is commanded, 'And if a beast may touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or with an arrow shot through,' 21 and, (so terrible was the sight,) Moses said, 'I am fearful exceedingly, and trembling.' 22 But, you came to Mount Zion, and to a city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of messengers, 23 to the company and assembly of the first-born in heaven enrolled, and to God the judge of all, and to spirits of righteous men made perfect, 24 and to a mediator of a new covenant -- Jesus, and to blood of sprinkling, speaking better things than that of Abel! 25 See, may you not refuse him who is speaking, for if those did not escape who refused him who upon earth was divinely speaking -- much less we who do turn away from him who speaks from heaven, 26 whose voice the earth shook then, and now has he promised, saying, 'Yet once -- I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven;' 27 and this -- 'Yet once' -- does make evident the removal of the things shaken, as of things having been made, that the things not shaken may remain; 28 therefore, a kingdom that cannot be shaken receiving, may we have grace, through which we may serve God well-pleasingly, with reverence and religious fear; 29 for also our God is a consuming fire.
EJ2000(i) 18 ¶ For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched and that burned with fire nor unto blackness and darkness and tempest 19 and the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, which voice those that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more; 20 (for they could not endure that which was commanded, and if so much as a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned or thrust through with a dart: 21 and so terrible was the sight that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake); 22 but ye are come unto Mount Sion and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 to the congregation of the called out ones of the firstborn, who are registered in the heavens and to God the Judge of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of the new testament and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better than that of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse him that speaks. For if those who refused him that spoke on earth did not escape, much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him that speaks from the heavens, 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now he has promised, saying, Yet even once, I shall shake not the earth only, but also the heaven. 27 And this word, Yet even once, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us hold fast to the grace, by which we serve God, pleasing him with reverence and godly fear: 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
CAB(i) 18 For you have not come to the mountain that may be touched and that burned with fire, and to blackness and darkness and to a whirlwind, 19 and to a sound of a trumpet and to a voice of words, which those who heard begged that no further word be spoken to them. 20 For they could not bear that which was commanded: "And if so much as a beast touches the mountain, it shall be stoned." 21 And so fearful was the spectacle, that Moses said, "I am greatly afraid and trembling." 22 But you have come to Zion, to the Mountain and city of the living God, to a heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn having been enrolled in the heavens, to God the Judge of all, and to spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which speaks better things than the blood of Abel. 25 See that you do not refuse Him who speaks. For if they did not escape, having refused Him who warned them, how much more shall we not escape if we turn away from Him who warns from heaven; 26 whose voice then shook the earth; but now He has promised, saying, "Yet once more I shake not only the earth, but also the heaven." 27 Now the phrase, "Yet once more," signifies the removal of the things being shaken, as having been made, so that the things which cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us have grace, through which we serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
WPNT(i) 18 Now you have not come to a touchable mountain burning with fire, to blackness and darkness, to tempest; 19 to a trumpet blast and spoken words such that those who heard begged that no further word be spoken to them 20 (because they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain it must be stoned!” 21 and the sight was so terrifying that Moses said, “I am terrified and trembling!”); 22 but you have come to Mount Zion, even to the City of the Living God, Heavenly Jerusalem; to myriads of angels in festal gathering, 23 to an assembly of firstborn ones who have been enrolled in heaven; to God, Judge of all; to the spirits of the perfected righteous; 24 to Jesus, Mediator of a new covenant, and to a blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than that of Abel. 25 See to it that you not refuse Him who speaks. Because if they did not escape who refused Him who gave divine warning on earth, how much less will we, if we turn away from Him who warns from Heaven! 26 Then His voice shook the earth, but now He has promised, saying, “Yet once more I shake not only the earth but also the heaven.” 27 Now the ‘yet once more’ clearly indicates the removal of the things being shaken (created things), so that the unshakables may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us hold on to the grace by which we serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear; 29 because our God is indeed a consuming fire.
JMNT(i) 18 Now you see, you folks have not approached to (or: come toward so as to be now arrived at) something tangible (or: [D and later MSS read: a mountain] being habitually handled or normally touched), and something burning (or: having been burned by fire), and to a thick, dark storm-cloud, and to murky, gloomy darkness (or: the realm of nether gloom; the dark, shadowy quarter of dimness and obscurity), and to a whirlwind (tempest; hurricane), 19 and to a blare of a trumpet, and to a sound of gush-effects (or: a sound of the results of a flow; or: a voice of spoken words; a sound of declarations) – of which those hearing [it] asked to the side that there be no word added for them (or: of which, the folks listening refused and begged for release, to [the result that] no message be put toward them). 20 For they were not bearing (or: = carrying [through with]) that [which was] being presently distinguished (set and arranged throughout as strict orders): "And if a little animal may touch (come in contact with) the mountain it shall be repeatedly pelted with stones (or: stoned)." [Ex. 19:12-13] 21 And so fearful was the thing being seen, Moses said, "I am terrified (out of myself with fear) and trembling within." [Deut. 9:19] 22 But to the contrary, you folks have approached so that you are now at Mount Zion – even in a city of a continuously living God; in "Jerusalem upon heaven" (or: in a Jerusalem pertaining to and having the character and qualities of a superior, or added, heaven and atmosphere; or: in Jerusalem [situated] upon, and comparable to, the atmosphere) – also among ten-thousands (or: myriads) of agents and messengers (people with a/the message): 23 [that is] in (or: to) an assembly of an entire people (or: an assembly of all; a universal convocation) and in (or: to) a summoning forth (or: a called-out and gathered community) of firstborn folks having been copied (from-written, as from a pattern; or: enrolled; registered) within [the; or: various] atmospheres (or: heavens), and in (or: to; with) God, a Judge (an Evaluator and Decider) of all mankind, even among (or: to; with) spirits of just folks (or: breath-effects from those who are fair and equitable and in right relationship within the Way pointed out) having been brought to the destined goal (perfected; finished; matured; made complete), 24 and in (or: to) Jesus, a Medium (or: an agency; an intervening substance; a middle state; one in a middle position; a go-between; an Umpire; a Mediator) of a new and fresh (young; recently-born) arrangement (covenant; settlement; a deposit which moves throughout in every direction; a placing through the midst; a will and testament), and to and in blood of sprinkling, and to One continuously speaking something superior to (or: stronger and better than) Abel. 25 Continue looking, and see! You folks should not at any point ask to the side for yourselves (or: beg for release; decline; refuse; or: = turn your back on) the One continuously speaking (or: the Speaker)! For since (or: if) those asking aside for themselves (begging off; refusing; or: = turning their backs) did not by flight escape (or: flee out from) the one constantly managing (conducting business and instructing) upon earth (or: [the] land), much more we [will not escape], that is those habitually turning ourselves away from the One from [the] atmospheres and heavens, 26 Whose voice shook the land (or: earth) at that time. Yet now it has been promised (or: He has promised for Himself), saying, "Still once [more; or: for all] I am shaking not only the land (or: earth), but also the heaven (or: atmosphere; sky)." [Hag. 2:6] 27 Now the "Still once [more; or: for all]" constantly points to and makes clearly visible the transposition (transference; changeover; change of setting or place) of the things being repeatedly shaken, to the end that the things not being repeatedly (or: continuously) shaken may remain. 28 Therefore (or: Because of which), continuously taking to our sides (or: progressively receiving alongside) an unshaken Reign (or: Kingdom; Sovereign influence), we are constantly holding (or: progressively having; [other MSS: can be now having]) grace and joyous favor, through which we are [other MSS: can be] continually serving, well-pleasingly, in God (or: for God; by God; to God), with modesty (an unseen behavior and manner) in taking hold easily of goodness and well-being, as well as discretion and awe as to what is proper, 29 for you see, "even our God [is] a continuously all-consuming Fire (or: our God [is] also a progressively fully-devouring fire)." [Deut. 4:24; 9:3; Isa. 33:14]
NSB(i) 18 You have not come to a mountain that can be touched, to Mount Sinai with its blazing fire, the darkness and the gloom, the storm. 19 You have not come to the blast of a trumpet, and the sound of a voice. When the people heard the voice, they begged not to hear another word. 20 They could not bear the order: »If even a beast touches the mountain, it will be stoned.« 21 The sight was so terrible (formidable) (fearful) that Moses said: »I am full of fear and trembling.« 22 You have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads (thousands of thousands) of angels, 23 to the general assembly and congregation of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just (righteous) (holy) men made perfect (mature) (having all needed qualities). 24 You have come to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks in a better way than the blood of Abel. 25 Be careful, then, and do not refuse to hear him who speaks. Those who refused to hear the one who gave the divine message on earth did not escape. How much less shall we escape then, if we turn away from the one who speaks from heaven! 26 His voice shook the earth then, but now he has promised: »I will once more shake not only the earth but also heaven.« 27 The words »once more« plainly show that the created things will be shaken and removed, so that the things that cannot be shaken will remain. 28 Let us be thankful, because we will receive a kingdom that cannot be shaken. Let us be grateful and worship (serve) (intensely adore) God in a way that will please him, with reverence and awe. 29 Our God is a destroying (consuming) fire.
ISV(i) 18 You have not come to something that can be touched, to a blazing fire, to darkness, to gloom, 19 to a trumpet’s blast, or to a voice that made the hearers beg that not another word be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure the command that was given: “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned to death.” 21 Indeed, the sight was so terrifying that Moses said, “I am trembling with fear.” 22 Instead, you have come to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, to tens of thousands of angels joyfully gathered together, 23 to the assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, to a judge who is the God of all, to the spirits of righteous people who have been made perfect, 24 to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better message than Abel’s.
25 See to it that you do not ignore the one who is speaking. For if the hearers did not escape when they ignored the one who warned them on earth, how much less will we escape if we turn away from the one who is from heaven! 26 At that time his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, “Once more I will shake not only the earth but also heaven.” 27 The expression “once more” signifies the removal of what can be shaken, that is, what he has made, so that what cannot be shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful and worship God in reverence and fear in a way that pleases him. 29 For “our God is an all-consuming fire.”
LEB(i) 18 For you have not come to something that can be touched, and to a burning fire, and to darkness, and to gloom, and to a whirlwind, 19 and to the noise of a trumpet, and to the sound of words which those who heard begged that not another word be spoken to them. 20 For they could not endure what was commanded: "If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned."* 21 And the spectacle was so terrifying that Moses said, "I am terrified and trembling."* 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to tens of thousands of angels, to the festal gathering 23 and assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous people made perfect, 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and ⌊to the sprinkled blood⌋* that speaks better than Abel's does. 25 Watch out that you do not refuse the one who is speaking! For if those did not escape when they* refused the one who warned them on earth, much less will we escape,* if we* reject the one who warns from heaven, 26 whose voice shook the earth at that time, but now he has promised, saying,
"Yet once more I will shake not only the earth but also heaven."* 27 Now the phrase "yet once more" indicates the removal of what is shaken, namely, things that have been created, in order that the things that are not shaken may remain. 28 Therefore, since we* are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us be thankful, through which let us serve God acceptably, with awe and reverence. 29 For indeed our God is a consuming fire.
BGB(i) 18 Οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ 19 καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 20 οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον “Κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται·” 21 καί, οὕτω φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν “Ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος·” 22 Ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, 23 πανηγύρει καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ Κριτῇ Θεῷ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασι δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 24 καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἅβελ. 25 Βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· 26 οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων “Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν.” 27 τὸ δὲ “Ἔτι ἅπαξ” δηλοῖ τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 28 Διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι’ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ Θεῷ, μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους· 29 καὶ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον.
BIB(i) 18 Οὐ (Not) γὰρ (for) προσεληλύθατε (you have come to) ψηλαφωμένῳ (that being touched) καὶ (and) κεκαυμένῳ (having been kindled) πυρὶ (with fire), καὶ (and) γνόφῳ (to darkness), καὶ (and) ζόφῳ (to gloom), καὶ (and) θυέλλῃ (to storm), 19 καὶ (and) σάλπιγγος (of a trumpet) ἤχῳ (to the sound), καὶ (and) φωνῇ (to a voice) ῥημάτων (of words), ἧς (which) οἱ (those) ἀκούσαντες (having heard) παρῃτήσαντο (excused themselves), μὴ (asking not) προστεθῆναι (to be addressed) αὐτοῖς (to them) λόγον (the word), 20 οὐκ (not) ἔφερον (they could bear) γὰρ (for) τὸ (that) διαστελλόμενον (being commanded): “Κἂν (If even) θηρίον (a beast) θίγῃ (should touch) τοῦ (the) ὄρους (mountain), λιθοβοληθήσεται (it shall be stoned).” 21 καί (And) οὕτω (so) φοβερὸν (fearful) ἦν (was) τὸ (the thing) φανταζόμενον (appearing that) Μωϋσῆς (Moses) εἶπεν (said), “Ἔκφοβός (Greatly afraid) εἰμι (I am), καὶ (and) ἔντρομος (trembling).” 22 Ἀλλὰ (But) προσεληλύθατε (you have come to) Σιὼν (Zion) ὄρει (Mount), καὶ (and) πόλει (the city) Θεοῦ (of God) ζῶντος (the living), Ἰερουσαλὴμ (the Jerusalem) ἐπουρανίῳ (heavenly), καὶ (and) μυριάσιν (to myriads) ἀγγέλων (of angels), 23 πανηγύρει (to the assembly), καὶ (and) ἐκκλησίᾳ (to the church) πρωτοτόκων (of the firstborn) ἀπογεγραμμένων (having been enrolled) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens), καὶ (and) Κριτῇ (to the judge) Θεῷ (God) πάντων (of all), καὶ (and) πνεύμασι (to the spirits) δικαίων (of the righteous) τετελειωμένων (having been perfected), 24 καὶ (and) διαθήκης (of a covenant) νέας (new) μεσίτῃ (the mediator), Ἰησοῦ (to Jesus), καὶ (and) αἵματι (to the blood) ῥαντισμοῦ (of sprinkling) κρεῖττον (better things) λαλοῦντι (speaking) παρὰ (than) τὸν (that of) Ἅβελ (Abel). 25 Βλέπετε (Take heed) μὴ (lest) παραιτήσησθε (you refuse) τὸν (the One) λαλοῦντα (speaking). εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) ἐκεῖνοι (they) οὐκ (not) ἐξέφυγον (escaped), ἐπὶ (on) γῆς (earth) παραιτησάμενοι (having refused) τὸν (the One) χρηματίζοντα (divinely instructing them), πολὺ (much) μᾶλλον (less) ἡμεῖς (we) οἱ (-) τὸν (the One) ἀπ’ (from) οὐρανῶν (the heavens) ἀποστρεφόμενοι (turning away from), 26 οὗ (whose) ἡ (-) φωνὴ (voice) τὴν (the) γῆν (earth) ἐσάλευσεν (shook) τότε (at that time); νῦν (now) δὲ (however) ἐπήγγελται (He has promised), λέγων (saying), “Ἔτι (Yet) ἅπαξ (once more) ἐγὼ (I) σείσω (will shake) οὐ (not) μόνον (only) τὴν (the) γῆν (earth), ἀλλὰ (but) καὶ (also) τὸν (-) οὐρανόν (heaven).” 27 τὸ (This) δὲ (now), “Ἔτι (Yet) ἅπαξ (once more),” δηλοῖ (signifies) τὴν (the) τῶν (of the things) σαλευομένων (being shaken) μετάθεσιν (removing), ὡς (as) πεποιημένων (having been created), ἵνα (so that) μείνῃ (should remain) τὰ (the things) μὴ (not) σαλευόμενα (being shaken). 28 Διὸ (Therefore) βασιλείαν (a kingdom) ἀσάλευτον (not to be shaken) παραλαμβάνοντες (receiving), ἔχωμεν (we may have) χάριν (grace), δι’ (by) ἧς (which) λατρεύωμεν (we may serve) εὐαρέστως (well pleasingly) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (God), μετὰ (with) εὐλαβείας (reverence) καὶ (and) δέους (awe). 29 καὶ (Also) γὰρ (for) ὁ (the) Θεὸς (God) ἡμῶν (of us) πῦρ (is a fire) καταναλίσκον (consuming).
BLB(i) 18 For you have not come to that being touched and having been kindled with fire, and to darkness, and to gloom, and to storm, 19 and to the sound of a trumpet, and to a voice of words which those having heard excused themselves, asking the word not to be addressed to them, 20 for they could not bear that being commanded: “If even a beast should touch the mountain, it shall be stoned.” 21 And the thing appearing was so fearful that Moses said, “I am greatly afraid and trembling.” 22 But you have come to Mount Zion, and the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 and to the assembly, to the church of the firstborn having been enrolled in the heavens, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous having been perfected, 24 and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkling of blood, speaking better things than that of Abel. 25 Take heed lest you refuse the One speaking. For if they did not escape, having refused the One divinely instructing them on earth, much less we, turning away from the One from the heavens, 26 whose voice shook the earth at that time; but now He has promised, saying, “Yet once more I will shake not only the earth, but also heaven.” 27 And this, “Yet once more,” signifies the removing of the things being shaken, as having been created, so that the things not being shaken should remain. 28 Therefore, receiving a kingdom not to be shaken, we may have grace, by which we may serve God well pleasingly, with fear and reverence. 29 For also, our God is a consuming fire.
BSB(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom, and storm; 19 to a trumpet blast or to a voice that made its hearers beg that no further word be spoken. 20 For they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned.” 21 The sight was so terrifying that even Moses said, “I am trembling with fear.” 22 Instead, you have come to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem. You have come to myriads of angels 23 in joyful assembly, to the congregation of the firstborn, enrolled in heaven. You have come to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, 24 to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel. 25 See to it that you do not refuse Him who speaks. For if the people did not escape when they refused Him who warned them on earth, how much less will we escape if we reject Him who warns us from heaven? 26 At that time His voice shook the earth, but now He has promised, “Once more I will shake not only the earth, but heaven as well.” 27 The words “Once more” signify the removal of what can be shaken—that is, created things—so that the unshakable may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us be filled with gratitude, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe. 29 “For our God is a consuming fire.”
MSB(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to blackness, darkness, and storm; 19 to a trumpet blast or to a voice that made its hearers beg that no further word be spoken. 20 For they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned.” 21 The sight was so terrifying that even Moses said, “I am trembling with fear.” 22 Instead, you have come to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem. You have come to myriads of angels 23 in joyful assembly, to the congregation of the firstborn, enrolled in heaven. You have come to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, 24 to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel. 25 See to it that you do not refuse Him who speaks. For if the people did not escape when they refused Him who warned them on earth, how much less will we escape if we reject Him who warns us from heaven? 26 At that time His voice shook the earth, but now He has promised, “Once more I will shake not only the earth, but heaven as well.” 27 The words “Once more” signify the removal of what can be shaken—that is, created things—so that the unshakable may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us be filled with gratitude, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and godly fear. 29 “For our God is a consuming fire.”
MLV(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain which has been touched and burned with fire and to blackness and to darkness and to whirlwind, 19 and to the noise of a trumpet and to the voice of declarations; which voice those who heard renounced, asking the word not to be added to them. 20 For they were not carrying out what was ordered, ‘Even if a beast might touch the mountain, it will be stoned.’ 21 And so fearful was the manifestation, that Moses said, ‘I am fearful and trembling. 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to tens of thousands of messengers, 23 to the festal-gathering and to the congregation of the firstborn ones, who have been registered in the heavens and to God, the judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous who have been completed, 24 and to Jesus the intermediary of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which speaks better than that of Abel. 25 Beware that you do not renounce the one who speaks. For if those men did not flee when they renounced the one who divinely-warned them upon the earth, much more we may not flee who are turning away from him, who is from the heavens; 26 whose voice then shook the earth. But now he has promised, saying, ‘Still once for all, I do not only shake the earth, but also the heaven.’ 27 And the saying, ‘still once for all,’indicates the transfer of those things which are shaken, as of things which have been made, in order that those things which are not shaken may remain. 28 Hence, receiving an unshakable kingdom, let us have gratitude, through which we give-divine service in ways well pleasing to God, with reverence and piety; 29 for our God is also a consuming fire.


VIN(i) 18 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom, and storm; 19 to a trumpet blast and spoken words such that those who heard begged that no further word be spoken to them 20 (because they could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal touches the mountain it must be stoned!” 21 The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, "I am trembling with fear." 22 But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the joyful assembly 23 and to the church of the firstborn, who are enrolled in heaven; and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect; 24 to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel. 25 See to it that you do not refuse him who is speaking. For if they did not escape when they refused him who warned them on earth, how much less shall we escape, if we turn away from him who warns us from heaven? 26 At that time his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, "Once more I will shake not only the earth but also heaven." 27 The words, “Once more,” signify the removal of what can be shaken—that is, created things—so that the unshakable may remain. 28 Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and offer to God acceptable worship with reverence and awe, 29 for our God is a consuming fire.
Luther1545(i) 18 Denn ihr seid nicht kommen zu dem Berge, den man anrühren konnte, und mit Feuer brannte, noch zu dem Dunkel und Finsternis und Ungewitter 19 noch zu dem Hall der Posaune und zur Stimme der Worte, welcher sich weigerten, die sie höreten, daß ihnen das Wort ja nicht gesagt würde 20 (denn sie mochten's nicht ertragen, was da gesagt ward. Und wenn ein Tier den Berg anrührete, sollte es gesteiniget oder mit einem Geschoß erschossen werden. 21 Und also erschrecklich war das Gesicht, daß Mose sprach: Ich bin erschrocken und zittere), 22 sondern ihr seid kommen zu dem Berge Zion und zu der Stadt des lebendigen Gottes, zu dem himmlischen Jerusalem, und zu der Menge vieler tausend Engel 23 und zu der Gemeinde der Erstgebornen, die im Himmel angeschrieben sind, und zu Gott, dem Richter über alle, und zu den Geistern der vollkommenen Gerechten 24 und zu dem Mittler des Neuen Testaments, Jesus, und zu dem Blut der Besprengung, das da besser redet denn Abels. 25 Sehet zu, daß ihr euch des nicht weigert, der da redet! Denn jene nicht entflohen sind, die sich weigerten, da er auf Erden redete, viel weniger wir, so wir uns des weigern, der vom Himmel redet, 26 welches Stimme zu der Zeit die Erde bewegete. Nun aber verheißet er und spricht: Noch einmal will ich bewegen nicht allein die Erde, sondern auch den Himmel. 27 Aber solches »Noch einmal« zeigt an, daß das Bewegliche soll verändert werden, als das gemacht ist, auf daß da bleibe das Unbewegliche. 28 Darum, dieweil wir empfangen ein unbeweglich Reich, haben wir Gnade, durch welche wir sollen Gott dienen, ihm zu gefallen, mit Zucht und Furcht. 29 Denn unser Gott ist ein verzehrend Feuer.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 Denn G3756 ihr seid nicht G4334 kommen G4334 zu G5584 dem G3735 Berge G2532 , den man anrühren konnte, und G2532 mit G4442 Feuer G2545 brannte G1105 , noch zu dem Dunkel G2532 und G4655 Finsternis G2532 und G2366 Ungewitter
  19 G191 noch zu G2279 dem Hall G4536 der Posaune G2532 und G5456 zur Stimme G3056 der Worte G3739 , welcher G846 sich weigerten, die sie G3361 höreten, daß G4487 ihnen das Wort G2532 ja nicht G4369 gesagt würde
  20 G1063 [denn G5342 sie G3756 mochten‘s nicht G5342 ertragen G1291 , was da gesagt ward G2579 . Und wenn G2342 ein Tier G3735 den Berg G2228 anrührete, sollte es gesteiniget oder G1002 mit einem Geschoß G2700 erschossen werden .
  21 G2532 Und G3779 also G2258 erschrecklich war G5324 das Gesicht G3475 , daß Mose G2036 sprach G1510 : Ich bin G2532 erschrocken und G1790 zittere ],
  22 G235 sondern G4334 ihr seid kommen G3735 zu dem Berge G4622 Zion G2532 und G4172 zu der Stadt G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G2032 , zu dem himmlischen G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , und G3461 zu der Menge vieler tausend G32 Engel
  23 G2532 und G3831 zu G1577 der Gemeinde G3772 der Erstgebornen, die im Himmel G583 angeschrieben sind G2532 , und G1722 zu G2316 GOtt G2923 , dem Richter G3956 über alle G2532 , und G4151 zu den Geistern G1342 der vollkommenen Gerechten
  24 G2532 und G3316 zu dem Mittler G3501 des Neuen G1242 Testaments G2424 , JEsus G2532 , und G129 zu dem Blut G4473 der Besprengung G2909 , das da besser G2980 redet G3844 denn G6 Abels .
  25 G991 Sehet G575 zu G3361 , daß ihr euch des nicht G1565 weigert, der G1063 da redet! Denn G3756 jene nicht G5343 entflohen sind G1093 , die sich weigerten, da er auf Erden G2980 redete G4183 , viel G3123 weniger G2249 wir G1487 , so G1909 wir uns des weigern, der vom G3772 Himmel redet,
  26 G5456 welches Stimme G5119 zu der Zeit G3739 die G1093 Erde G3568 bewegete. Nun G1161 aber G1861 verheißet er G2532 und G3004 spricht G2089 : Noch G530 einmal G1473 will ich G4531 bewegen G3756 nicht G3440 allein G1093 die Erde G235 , sondern G3772 auch den Himmel .
  27 G1161 Aber G2089 solches »Noch G530 einmal G1213 « zeigt an G5613 , daß G4531 das Bewegliche G4160 soll G2443 verändert werden, als das gemacht ist, auf daß G3361 da G3306 bleibe das Unbewegliche.
  28 G1352 Darum G761 , dieweil G2102 wir G932 empfangen ein unbeweglich Reich G2192 , haben G5485 wir Gnade G3739 , durch welche G2316 wir sollen GOtt G3000 dienen G3326 , ihm zu G3880 gefallen, mit G127 Zucht G2532 und G2124 Furcht .
  29 G1063 Denn G2257 unser G2316 GOtt G2654 ist ein verzehrend G4442 Feuer .
Luther1912(i) 18 Denn ihr seid nicht gekommen zu dem Berge, den man anrühren konnte und der mit Feuer brannte, noch zu dem Dunkel und Finsternis und Ungewitter 19 noch zu dem Hall der Posaune und zu der Stimme der Worte, da sich weigerten, die sie hörten, daß ihnen das Wort ja nicht gesagt würde; 20 denn sie mochten's nicht ertragen, was da gesagt ward: "Und wenn ein Tier den Berg anrührt, soll es gesteinigt oder mit einem Geschoß erschossen werden"; 21 und also schrecklich war das Gesicht, daß Mose sprach: Ich bin erschrocken und zittere. 22 Sondern ihr seid gekommen zu dem Berge Zion und zu der Stadt des lebendigen Gottes, dem himmlischen Jerusalem, und zu einer Menge vieler tausend Engel 23 und zu der Gemeinde der Erstgeborenen, die im Himmel angeschrieben sind, und zu Gott, dem Richter über alle, und zu den Geistern der vollendeten Gerechten 24 und zu dem Mittler des neuen Testaments, Jesus, und zu dem Blut der Besprengung, das da besser redet denn das Abels. 25 Sehet zu, daß ihr den nicht abweiset, der da redet. Denn so jene nicht entflohen sind, die ihn abwiesen, da er auf Erden redete, viel weniger wir, so wir den abweisen, der vom Himmel redet; 26 dessen Stimme zu der Zeit die Erde bewegte, nun aber verheißt er und spricht: "Noch einmal will ich bewegen nicht allein die Erde sondern auch den Himmel." 27 Aber solches "Noch einmal" zeigt an, daß das Bewegliche soll verwandelt werden, als das gemacht ist, auf daß da bleibe das Unbewegliche. 28 Darum, dieweil wir empfangen ein unbeweglich Reich, haben wir Gnade, durch welche wir sollen Gott dienen, ihm zu gefallen, mit Zucht und Furcht; 29 denn unser Gott ist ein verzehrend Feuer.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 Denn G4334 ihr G3756 seid nicht G4334 gekommen G3735 zu dem Berge G5584 , den man anrühren G2532 konnte und G4442 der mit Feuer G2545 brannte G2532 , noch G1105 zu dem Dunkel G2532 und G4655 Finsternis G2532 und G2366 Ungewitter
  19 G2532 noch G2279 zu dem Hall G4536 der Posaune G2532 und G5456 zu der Stimme G4487 der Worte G3868 , da sich weigerten G3739 , die G191 sie hörten G3056 , daß G846 ihnen G3056 das Wort G3361 ja nicht G4369 gesagt würde;
  20 G1063 denn G5342 sie G3756 mochten’s nicht G5342 ertragen G1291 , was G1291 da gesagt G2579 ward: »Und wenn G2342 ein Tier G3735 den Berg G2345 anrührt G3036 , soll es gesteinigt G2228 oder G1002 mit einem Geschoß G2700 erschossen werden»;
  21 G2532 und G3779 also G5398 erschrecklich G2258 war G5324 das Gesicht G3475 , daß Mose G2036 sprach G1630 G1510 : Ich bin erschrocken G2532 und G1790 zittere .
  22 G235 Sondern G4334 ihr seid gekommen G3735 zu dem Berge G4622 Zion G2532 und G4172 zu der Stadt G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G2032 , dem himmlischen G2419 Jerusalem G2532 , und G3461 zu der Menge G3461 vieler tausend G32 Engel
  23 G2532 und G3831 zu G3831 G1577 der Gemeinde G4416 der Erstgeborenen G1722 , die im G3772 Himmel G583 angeschrieben G2532 sind, und G2316 zu Gott G2923 , dem Richter G3956 über alle G2532 , und G4151 zu den Geistern G5048 der vollendeten G1342 Gerechten
  24 G2532 und G3316 zu dem Mittler G3501 des neuen G1242 Testaments G2424 , Jesus G2532 , und G129 zu dem Blut G4473 der Besprengung G2980 , das G2909 da besser G2980 redet G3844 denn G6 das Abels .
  25 G991 Sehet G3868 zu, daß G2980 ihr den G3361 nicht G3868 abweiset G2980 , der da redet G1063 . Denn G1487 so G1565 jene G3756 nicht G5343 entflohen G3868 sind, die ihn abwiesen G1909 , da er auf G1093 Erden G5537 redete G4183 , viel G3123 weniger G2249 wir G654 , so wir den abweisen G575 , der G3772 vom Himmel G575 redet;
  26 G3739 dessen G5456 Stimme G5119 zu der Zeit G1093 die Erde G4531 bewegte G3568 , nun G1161 aber G1861 verheißt G3004 er und spricht G2089 : «Noch G530 einmal G4579 will G1473 ich G4579 bewegen G3756 nicht G3440 allein G1093 die Erde G235 sondern G2532 auch G3772 den Himmel .
  27 G1161 Aber G2089 solches «Noch G530 einmal G1213 « zeigt G4531 an, daß das Bewegliche G3331 soll verwandelt G5613 werden, als G4160 das gemacht G2443 ist, auf daß G3306 da bleibe G3361 G4531 das Unbewegliche .
  28 G1352 Darum G3880 , dieweil wir empfangen G761 ein unbeweglich G932 Reich G2192 , haben G5485 wir Gnade G1223 , durch G3739 welche G2316 wir sollen Gott G3000 dienen G2102 , ihm zu gefallen G3326 , mit G127 Zucht G2532 und G2124 Furcht;
  29 G2532 G1063 denn G2257 unser G2316 Gott G2654 ist ein verzehrend G4442 Feuer .
ELB1871(i) 18 Denn ihr seid nicht gekommen zu dem [Berge], der betastet werden konnte, und zu dem entzündeten Feuer, und dem Dunkel und der Finsternis und dem Sturm, 19 und dem Posaunenschall, und der Stimme der Worte, deren Hörer baten, daß das Wort nicht mehr an sie gerichtet würde, 20 (denn sie konnten nicht ertragen, was geboten wurde: "Und wenn ein Tier den Berg berührt, soll es gesteinigt werden". 21 Und so furchtbar war die Erscheinung, daß Moses sagte: "Ich bin voll Furcht und Zittern"), 22 sondern ihr seid gekommen zum Berge Zion und zur Stadt des lebendigen Gottes, dem himmlischen Jerusalem; und zu Myriaden von Engeln, 23 der allgemeinen Versammlung; und zu der Versammlung der Erstgeborenen, die in den Himmeln angeschrieben sind; und zu Gott, dem Richter aller; und zu den Geistern der vollendeten Gerechten; 24 und zu Jesu, dem Mittler eines neuen Bundes; und zu dem Blute der Besprengung, das besser redet als Abel. 25 Sehet zu, daß ihr den nicht abweiset, der da redet! Denn wenn jene nicht entgingen, die den abwiesen, der auf Erden die göttlichen Aussprüche gab: wieviel mehr wir nicht, wenn wir uns von dem abwenden, der von den Himmeln her redet! 26 Dessen Stimme damals die Erde erschütterte; jetzt aber hat er verheißen und gesagt: "Noch einmal werde ich nicht allein die Erde bewegen, sondern auch den Himmel" . 27 Aber das "noch einmal" deutet die Verwandlung der Dinge an, die erschüttert werden als solche, die gemacht sind, auf daß die, welche nicht erschüttert werden, bleiben. 28 Deshalb, da wir ein unerschütterliches Reich empfangen, laßt uns Gnade haben, durch welche wir Gott wohlgefällig dienen mögen mit Frömmigkeit und Furcht. 29 Denn auch unser Gott ist ein verzehrendes Feuer .
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 Denn G4334 ihr seid G3756 nicht G4334 gekommen G3735 zu dem [Berge] G5584 , der betastet G2532 werden konnte, und G2545 zu dem entzündeten G4442 Feuer, G2532 und G1105 dem Dunkel G2532 und G4655 der Finsternis G2532 und G2366 dem Sturm,
  19 G2532 und G2279 G4536 dem Posaunenschall, G2532 und G5456 der Stimme G4487 der Worte, G3739 deren G191 Hörer G3868 baten, G3056 daß das Wort G3361 nicht mehr G846 an sie G4369 gerichtet würde,
  20 G1063 [denn G5342 sie konnten G3756 nicht G5342 ertragen, G1291 was geboten G2579 wurde: "Und wenn G2342 ein Tier G3735 den Berg G2345 berührt, G3036 soll es gesteinigt werden".
  21 G2532 Und G3779 so G5398 furchtbar G2258 war G5324 die Erscheinung, G3475 daß Moses G2036 sagte: G1510 "Ich bin G1630 voll Furcht G2532 und G1790 Zittern"],
  22 G235 sondern G4334 ihr seid gekommen G3735 zum Berge G4622 Zion G2532 und G4172 zur Stadt G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes, G2032 dem himmlischen G2419 Jerusalem; G2532 und G3461 zu Myriaden G32 von Engeln,
  23 G3831 der allgemeinen Versammlung; G2532 und G1577 zu der Versammlung G4416 der Erstgeborenen, G1722 die in G3772 den Himmeln G583 angeschrieben G2532 sind; und G2316 zu Gott, G2923 dem Richter G3956 aller; G2532 und G4151 zu den Geistern G5048 der vollendeten G1342 Gerechten;
  24 G2532 und G2424 zu Jesu, G3316 dem Mittler G3501 eines neuen G1242 Bundes; G2532 und G129 zu dem Blute G4473 der Besprengung, G2909 das besser G2980 redet G3844 als G6 Abel.
  25 G991 Sehet zu, G3361 daß ihr den nicht G3868 abweiset, G2980 der da redet! G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G1565 jene G3756 nicht G5343 entgingen, G3868 die den abwiesen, G1093 der auf Erden G1909 die göttlichen Aussprüche G5537 gab: G4183 wieviel G3123 mehr G2249 wir G654 nicht, wenn wir uns von dem abwenden, G575 der von den G3772 Himmeln her redet!
  26 G3739 Dessen G5456 Stimme G5119 damals G1093 die Erde G4531 erschütterte; G3568 jetzt G1161 aber G1861 hat er verheißen G3004 und gesagt: G2089 "Noch G530 einmal G4579 werde G1473 ich G3756 nicht G3440 allein G1093 die Erde G4579 bewegen, G235 sondern G2532 auch G3772 den Himmel".
  27 G1161 Aber G2089 das "noch G530 einmal" G1213 deutet G3331 die Verwandlung G1213 der Dinge an, G4531 die erschüttert G5613 werden als G4160 solche, die gemacht G2443 sind, auf daß G3361 die, welche nicht G4531 erschüttert G3306 werden, bleiben.
  28 G1352 Deshalb, G761 da wir ein unerschütterliches G932 Reich G3880 empfangen, G2192 laßt G5485 uns Gnade G2192 haben, G1223 durch G3739 welche G2316 wir Gott G2102 wohlgefällig G3000 dienen G3326 mögen mit G127 Frömmigkeit G2532 und G2124 Furcht.
  29 G1063 Denn G2532 auch G2257 unser G2316 Gott G2654 ist ein verzehrendes G4442 Feuer.
ELB1905(i) 18 Denn ihr seid nicht gekommen zu dem Berge, der betastet werden konnte, und zu dem entzündeten Feuer, O. und der vom Feuer entzündet war und dem Dunkel und der Finsternis und dem Sturm, 19 und dem Posaunenschall, O. Trompetenschall und der Stimme der Worte, deren Hörer baten, O. es ablehnten, abwiesen; wie [V. 25] daß das Wort nicht mehr an sie gerichtet würde, 20 [denn sie konnten nicht ertragen, was geboten wurde: »Und wenn ein Tier den Berg berührt, soll es gesteinigt werden.« [2.Mose 19,13] 21 Und so furchtbar war die Erscheinung, daß Moses sagte: »Ich bin voll Furcht und Zittern«], 22 sondern ihr seid gekommen zum Berge Zion und zur Stadt des lebendigen Gottes, dem himmlischen Jerusalem; und zu Myriaden von Engeln, 23 der allgemeinen Versammlung; und zu der Versammlung der Erstgeborenen, die in den Himmeln angeschrieben sind; und zu Gott, dem Richter aller; und zu den Geistern der vollendeten Gerechten; 24 und zu Jesu, dem Mittler eines neuen Bundes; und zu dem Blute der Besprengung, das besser O. Besseres redet als Abel. 25 Sehet zu, daß ihr den nicht abweiset, der da redet! Denn wenn jene nicht entgingen, die den abwiesen, der auf Erden die göttlichen Aussprüche gab: wieviel mehr wir nicht, wenn Eig. die wir uns von dem abwenden, der von den Himmeln her redet! 26 Dessen Stimme damals die Erde erschütterte; jetzt aber hat er verheißen und gesagt: »Noch einmal werde ich nicht allein die Erde bewegen, sondern auch den Himmel.« [Hagg. 2,6] 27 Aber das »noch einmal« deutet die Verwandlung der Dinge an, die erschüttert werden als solche, die gemacht sind, auf daß die, welche nicht erschüttert werden, bleiben. 28 Deshalb, da wir ein unerschütterliches Reich empfangen, laßt uns Gnade haben, durch welche O. laßt uns dankbar sein [Dankbarkeit hegen], wodurch wir Gott wohlgefällig dienen mögen mit Frömmigkeit O. Ehrfurcht, Furcht und Furcht. 29 Denn auch unser Gott ist ein verzehrendes Feuer.» [5.Mose 4,24]
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 Denn G4334 ihr seid G3756 nicht G4334 gekommen G3735 zu dem [Berge G5584 ], der betastet G2532 werden konnte, und G2545 zu dem entzündeten G4442 Feuer G2532 , und G1105 dem Dunkel G2532 und G4655 der Finsternis G2532 und G2366 dem Sturm,
  19 G2532 und G2279 -G4536 dem Posaunenschall G2532 , und G5456 der Stimme G4487 der Worte G3739 , deren G191 Hörer G3868 baten G3056 , daß das Wort G3361 nicht mehr G846 an sie G4369 gerichtet würde,
  20 G1063 [ denn G5342 sie konnten G3756 nicht G5342 ertragen G1291 , was geboten G2579 wurde:" Und wenn G2342 ein Tier G3735 den Berg G2345 berührt G3036 , soll es gesteinigt werden. "
  21 G2532 Und G3779 so G5398 furchtbar G2258 war G5324 die Erscheinung G3475 , daß Moses G2036 sagte G1510 :" Ich bin G1630 voll Furcht G2532 und G1790 Zittern "]
  22 G235 sondern G4334 ihr seid gekommen G3735 zum Berge G4622 Zion G2532 und G4172 zur Stadt G2198 des lebendigen G2316 Gottes G2032 , dem himmlischen G2419 Jerusalem G2532 ; und G3461 zu Myriaden G32 von Engeln,
  23 G3831 der allgemeinen Versammlung G2532 ; und G1577 zu der Versammlung G4416 der Erstgeborenen G1722 , die in G3772 den Himmeln G583 angeschrieben G2532 sind; und G2316 zu Gott G2923 , dem Richter G3956 aller G2532 ; und G4151 zu den Geistern G5048 der vollendeten G1342 Gerechten;
  24 G2532 und G2424 zu Jesu G3316 , dem Mittler G3501 eines neuen G1242 Bundes G2532 ; und G129 zu dem Blute G4473 der Besprengung G2909 , das besser G2980 redet G3844 als G6 Abel .
  25 G991 Sehet zu G3361 , daß ihr den nicht G3868 abweiset G2980 , der da redet G1063 ! Denn G1487 wenn G1565 jene G3756 nicht G5343 entgingen G3868 , die den abwiesen G1093 , der auf Erden G1909 die göttlichen Aussprüche G5537 gab G4183 : wieviel G3123 mehr G2249 wir G654 nicht, wenn wir uns von dem abwenden G575 , der von den G3772 Himmeln her redet!
  26 G3739 Dessen G5456 Stimme G5119 damals G1093 die Erde G4531 erschütterte G3568 ; jetzt G1161 aber G1861 hat er verheißen G3004 und gesagt G2089 :" Noch G530 einmal G4579 werde G1473 ich G3756 nicht G3440 allein G1093 die Erde G4579 bewegen G235 , sondern G2532 auch G3772 den Himmel . "
  27 G1161 Aber G2089 das" noch G530 einmal G1213 "deutet G3331 die Verwandlung G1213 der Dinge an G4531 , die erschüttert G5613 werden als G4160 solche, die gemacht G2443 sind, auf daß G3361 die, welche nicht G4531 erschüttert G3306 werden, bleiben .
  28 G1352 Deshalb G761 , da wir ein unerschütterliches G932 Reich G3880 empfangen G2192 , laßt G5485 uns Gnade G2192 haben G1223 , durch G3739 welche G2316 wir Gott G2102 wohlgefällig G3000 dienen G3326 mögen mit G127 Frömmigkeit G2532 und G2124 Furcht .
  29 G1063 " Denn G2532 auch G2257 unser G2316 Gott G2654 ist ein verzehrendes G4442 Feuer . "
DSV(i) 18 Want gij zijt niet gekomen tot den tastelijken berg, en het brandende vuur, en donkerheid, en duisternis, en onweder, 19 En tot het geklank der bazuin, en de stem der woorden; welke die ze hoorden, baden, dat het woord tot hen niet meer zou gedaan worden. 20 (Want zij konden niet dragen, hetgeen er geboden werd: Indien ook een gedierte den berg aanraakt, het zal gestenigd of met een pijl doorschoten worden. 21 En Mozes, zo vreselijk was het gezicht, zeide: Ik ben gans bevreesd en bevende). 22 Maar gij zijt gekomen tot den berg Sion, en de stad des levenden Gods, tot het hemelse Jeruzalem, en de vele duizenden der engelen; 23 Tot de algemene vergadering en de Gemeente der eerstgeborenen, die in de hemelen opgeschreven zijn, en tot God, den Rechter over allen, en de geesten der volmaakte rechtvaardigen; 24 En tot den Middelaar des nieuwen testaments, Jezus, en het bloed der besprenging, dat betere dingen spreekt dan Abel. 25 Ziet toe, dat gij Dien, Die spreekt, niet verwerpt; want indien dezen niet zijn ontvloden, die dengene verwierpen, welke op aarde Goddelijke antwoorden gaf, veelmeer zullen wij niet ontvlieden, zo wij ons van Dien afkeren, Die van de hemelen is; 26 Wiens stem toen de aarde bewoog; maar nu heeft Hij verkondigd, zeggende: Nog eenmaal zal Ik bewegen niet alleen de aarde, maar ook den hemel. 27 En dit woord: Nog eenmaal, wijst aan de verandering der bewegelijke dingen, als welke gemaakt waren, opdat blijven zouden de dingen, die niet bewegelijk zijn. 28 Daarom, alzo wij een onbewegelijk Koninkrijk ontvangen, laat ons de genade vast houden, door dewelke wij welbehagelijk Gode mogen dienen, met eerbied en godvruchtigheid. 29 Want onze God is een verterend vuur.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 Want G3756 gij zijt niet G4334 G5754 gekomen G5584 G5746 tot den tastelijken G3735 berg G2532 , en G2545 G5772 het brandende G4442 vuur G2532 , en G1105 donkerheid G2532 , en G4655 duisternis G2532 , en G2366 onweder,
  19 G2532 En G2279 tot het geklank G4536 der bazuin G2532 , en G5456 de stem G4487 der woorden G3739 ; welke G191 G5660 die ze hoorden G3868 G5662 , baden G3056 , dat het woord G846 tot hen G3361 niet meer G4369 G5683 zou gedaan worden.
  20 G1063 (Want G5342 G zij konden G3756 niet G5342 G5707 dragen G1291 G5746 , hetgeen er geboden werd G2579 : Indien ook G2342 een gedierte G3735 den berg G2345 G5632 aanraakt G3036 G5701 , het zal gestenigd G2228 of G1002 met een pijl G2700 G5701 doorschoten worden.
  21 G2532 En G3475 Mozes G3779 , zo G5398 vreselijk G2258 G5713 was G5324 G5746 het gezicht G2036 G5627 , zeide G1510 G5748 : Ik ben G1630 gans bevreesd G2532 en G1790 bevende).
  22 G235 Maar G4334 G5754 gij zijt gekomen G3735 tot den berg G4622 Sion G2532 , en G4172 de stad G2198 G5723 des levenden G2316 Gods G2032 , tot het hemelse G2419 Jeruzalem G2532 , en G3461 de vele duizenden G32 der engelen;
  23 G3831 Tot de algemene vergadering G2532 en G1577 de Gemeente G4416 der eerstgeborenen G1722 , die in G3772 de hemelen G583 G5772 opgeschreven zijn G2532 , en G2316 tot God G2923 , den Rechter G3956 over allen G2532 , en G4151 de geesten G5048 G5772 der volmaakte G1342 rechtvaardigen;
  24 G2532 En G3316 tot den Middelaar G3501 des nieuwen G1242 testaments G2424 , Jezus G2532 , en G129 het bloed G4473 der besprenging G2909 , dat betere dingen G2980 G5723 spreekt G3844 dan G6 Abel.
  25 G991 G5720 Ziet toe G2980 G5723 , dat gij Dien, Die spreekt G3361 , niet G3868 G5667 verwerpt G1063 ; want G1487 indien G1565 dezen G3756 niet G5343 G5627 zijn ontvloden G3868 G5666 , die dengene verwierpen G1909 , welke op G1093 aarde G5537 G5723 Goddelijke antwoorden gaf G4183 G3123 , veelmeer G2249 [zullen] wij G654 G5734 niet [ontvlieden], zo wij ons van Dien afkeren G575 , Die van G3772 de hemelen [is];
  26 G3739 Wiens G5456 stem G5119 toen G1093 de aarde G4531 G5656 bewoog G1161 ; maar G3568 nu G1861 G5766 heeft Hij verkondigd G3004 G5723 , zeggende G2089 : Nog G530 eenmaal G1473 zal Ik G4579 G5719 bewegen G3756 niet G3440 alleen G1093 de aarde G235 , maar G2532 ook G3772 den hemel.
  27 G1161 En G2089 dit [woord]: Nog G530 eenmaal G1213 G5719 , wijst aan G3331 de verandering G4531 G5746 der bewegelijke dingen G5613 , als G4160 G5772 welke gemaakt waren G2443 , opdat G3306 G5661 blijven zouden G3361 de dingen, die niet G4531 G5746 bewegelijk zijn.
  28 G1352 Daarom G761 , alzo wij een onbewegelijk G932 Koninkrijk G3880 G5723 ontvangen G5485 , laat ons de genade G2192 G5725 [vast] houden G1223 , door G3739 dewelke G2102 wij welbehagelijk G2316 Gode G3000 G5725 mogen dienen G3326 , met G127 eerbied G2532 en G2124 godvruchtigheid.
  29 G2532 G1063 Want G2257 onze G2316 God G2654 G5723 is een verterend G4442 vuur.
DarbyFR(i) 18
Car vous n'êtes pas venus à la montagne qui peut être touchée, ni au feu brûlant, ni à l'obscurité, ni aux ténèbres, ni à la tempête, 19 ni au son de la trompette, ni à la voix de paroles, voix telle que ceux qui l'entendaient prièrent que la parole ne leur fût plus adressée; 20 (car ils ne pouvaient supporter ce qui était enjoint: "Si même une bête touche la montagne, elle sera lapidée; 21 et Moïse, si terrible était ce qui paraissait, dit: Je suis épouvanté et tout tremblant;) 22 mais vous êtes venus à la montagne de Sion; et à la cité du Dieu vivant, la Jérusalem céleste; et à des myriades d'anges, l'assemblée universelle; 23 à l'assemblée des premiers-nés écrits dans les cieux; et à Dieu, juge de tous; et aux esprits des justes consommés; 24 et à Jésus, médiateur d'une nouvelle alliance; et au sang d'aspersion qui parle mieux qu'Abel. 25 Prenez garde que vous ne refusiez pas celui qui parle: car si ceux-là n'ont pas échappé qui refusèrent celui qui parlait en oracles sur la terre, combien moins échapperons -nous, si nous nous détournons de celui qui parle ainsi des cieux, 26 duquel la voix ébranla alors la terre; mais maintenant il a promis, disant: "Encore une fois je secouerai non seulement la terre, mais aussi le ciel". 27 Or ce "Encore une fois" indique le changement des choses muables, comme ayant été faites, afin que celles qui sont immuables demeurent. 28 C'est pourquoi, recevant un royaume inébranlable, retenons la grâce par laquelle nous servions Dieu d'une manière qui lui soit agréable, avec révérence et avec crainte. 29 Car aussi notre Dieu est un feu consumant.
Martin(i) 18 Car vous n'êtes point venus à une montagne qui se puisse toucher à la main, ni au feu brûlant, ni au tourbillon, ni à l'obscurité, ni à la tempête, 19 Ni au retentissement de la trompette, ni à la voix des paroles, au sujet de laquelle, ceux qui l'entendaient prièrent que la parole ne leur fût plus adressée; 20 Car ils ne pouvaient soutenir ce qui était ordonné, savoir, Si même une bête touche la montagne, elle sera lapidée, ou percée d'un dard. 21 Et Moïse, tant était terrible ce qui paraissait, dit : Je suis épouvanté et j'en tremble tout. 22 Mais vous êtes venus à la montagne de Sion, et à la Cité du Dieu vivant, à la Jérusalem céleste, et aux milliers d'Anges, 23 Et à l'assemblée et à l'Eglise des premiers nés qui sont écrits dans les Cieux, et à Dieu qui est le juge de tous, et aux esprits des justes sanctifiés; 24 Et à Jésus, le Médiateur de la nouvelle alliance, et au sang de l'aspersion, qui prononce de meilleures choses que celui d'Abel. 25 Prenez garde de ne mépriser point celui qui vous parle; car si ceux qui méprisaient celui qui leur parlait sur la terre, ne sont point échappés, nous serons punis beaucoup plus, si nous nous détournons de celui qui parle des Cieux; 26 Duquel la voix ébranla alors la terre, mais à l'égard du temps présent, il a fait cette promesse, disant : j'ébranlerai encore une fois non seulement la terre, mais aussi le Ciel. 27 Or ce mot, encore une fois, signifie l'abolition des choses muables, comme ayant été faites de main, afin que celles qui sont immuables demeurent; 28 C'est pourquoi saisissant le Royaume qui ne peut point être ébranlé, retenons la grâce par laquelle nous servions Dieu, en sorte que nous lui soyons agréables avec respect et avec crainte, 29 Car aussi notre Dieu est un feu consumant.
Segond(i) 18 Vous ne vous êtes pas approchés d'une montagne qu'on pouvait toucher et qui était embrasée par le feu, ni de la nuée, ni des ténèbres, ni de la tempête, 19 ni du retentissement de la trompette, ni du bruit des paroles, tel que ceux qui l'entendirent demandèrent qu'il ne leur en fût adressé aucune de plus, 20 car ils ne supportaient pas cette déclaration: Si même une bête touche la montagne, elle sera lapidée. 21 Et ce spectacle était si terrible que Moïse dit: Je suis épouvanté et tout tremblant! 22 Mais vous vous êtes approchés de la montagne de Sion, de la cité du Dieu vivant, la Jérusalem céleste, des myriades qui forment le choeur des anges, 23 de l'assemblée des premiers-nés inscrits dans les cieux, du juge qui est le Dieu de tous, des esprits des justes parvenus à la perfection, 24 de Jésus qui est le médiateur de la nouvelle alliance, et du sang de l'aspersion qui parle mieux que celui d'Abel. 25 Gardez-vous de refuser d'entendre celui qui parle; car si ceux-là n'ont pas échappé qui refusèrent d'entendre celui qui publiait les oracles sur la terre, combien moins échapperons-nous, si nous nous détournons de celui qui parle du haut des cieux, 26 lui, dont la voix alors ébranla la terre, et qui maintenant a fait cette promesse: Une fois encore j'ébranlerai non seulement la terre, mais aussi le ciel. 27 Ces mots: Une fois encore, indiquent le changement des choses ébranlées, comme étant faites pour un temps, afin que les choses inébranlables subsistent. 28 C'est pourquoi, recevant un royaume inébranlable, montrons notre reconnaissance en rendant à Dieu un culte qui lui soit agréable, avec piété et avec crainte, 29 car notre Dieu est aussi un feu dévorant.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 G4334 Vous ne vous êtes G0   G3756 pas G4334 approchés G5754   G3735 d’une montagne G5584 qu’on pouvait toucher G5746   G2532 et G2545 qui était embrasée G5772   G4442 par le feu G2532 , ni G1105 de la nuée G2532 , ni G4655 des ténèbres G2532 , ni G2366 de la tempête,
  19 G2532 ni G2279 du retentissement G4536 de la trompette G2532 , ni G5456 du bruit G4487 des paroles G3739 , tel G191 que ceux qui l’entendirent G5660   G3868 demandèrent G5662   G3361 qu’il ne G846 leur G3056 en fût adressé G4369 aucune de plus G5683  ,
  20 G1063 car G5342 ils ne supportaient G5707   G3756 pas G1291 cette déclaration G5746   G2579  : Si même G2342 une bête G2345 touche G5632   G3735 la montagne G3036 , elle sera lapidée G5701  .
  21 G2532 Et G5324 ce spectacle G5746   G2258 était G5713   G3779 si G5398 terrible G3475 que Moïse G2036 dit G5627   G1510  : Je suis G5748   G1630 épouvanté G2532 et G1790 tout tremblant !
  22 G235 Mais G4334 vous vous êtes approchés G5754   G3735 de la montagne G4622 de Sion G2532 , G4172 de la cité G2316 du Dieu G2198 vivant G5723   G2419 , la Jérusalem G2032 céleste G2532 , G3461 des myriades G32 qui forment le chœur des anges,
  23 G2532   G1577 de l’assemblée G3831   G4416 des premiers-nés G583 inscrits G5772   G1722 dans G3772 les cieux G2532 , G2923 du juge G2316 qui est le Dieu G3956 de tous G2532 , G4151 des esprits G1342 des justes G5048 parvenus à la perfection G5772  ,
  24 G2532   G2424 de Jésus G3316 qui est le médiateur G3501 de la nouvelle G1242 alliance G2532 , et G129 du sang G4473 de l’aspersion G2980 qui parle G5723   G2909 mieux G3844 que G6 celui d’Abel.
  25 G991 Gardez-vous G5720   G3361   G3868 de refuser G5667   G2980 d’entendre celui qui parle G5723   G1063  ; car G1487 si G1565 ceux G3756 -là n’ont pas G5343 échappé G5627   G3868 qui refusèrent G5666   G5537 d’entendre celui qui publiait G5723   G1909 les oracles sur G1093 la terre G4183 , combien moins G3123   G2249 échapperons-nous G654 , si nous nous détournons G5734   G575 de celui qui parle du haut G3772 des cieux,
  26 G3739 lui G5456 , dont la voix G5119 alors G4531 ébranla G5656   G1093 la terre G1161 , et G3568 qui maintenant G1861 a fait cette promesse G5766   G3004   G5723   G530  : Une fois G2089 encore G1473 j G4579 ’ébranlerai G5719   G3756 non G3440 seulement G1093 la terre G235 , mais G2532 aussi G3772 le ciel.
  27 G1161   G530 Ces mots : Une fois G2089 encore G1213 , indiquent G5719   G3331 le changement G4531 des choses ébranlées G5746   G5613 , comme G4160 étant faites G5772   G2443 pour un temps, afin que G3361 les choses inébranlables G4531   G5746   G3306 subsistent G5661  .
  28 G1352 C’est pourquoi G3880 , recevant G5723   G932 un royaume G761 inébranlable G2192 , montrons G5725   G5485 notre reconnaissance G1223   G3739   G2316 en rendant à Dieu G3000 un culte G5725   G2102 qui lui soit agréable G3326 , (12-29) avec G127 piété G2532 et G2124 avec crainte,
  29 G2532   G1063 car G2257 notre G2316 Dieu G4442 est aussi un feu G2654 dévorant G5723  .
SE(i) 18 Porque no os habéis llegado al monte que se podía tocar, y al fuego encendido, y al turbión, y a la oscuridad, y a la tempestad, 19 y al sonido de la trompeta, y a la voz de las palabras, la cual los que la oyeron rogaron que no se les hablase más; 20 (porque no podían tolerar lo que se decía: y, si una bestia tocare al monte, será apedreada, o pasada con dardo; 21 y tan terrible cosa era lo que se veía, que Moisés dijo: Estoy asombrado y temblando). 22 Mas os habéis llegado al monte de Sion, y a la ciudad del Dios vivo, Jerusalén la celestial, y a la compañía de muchos millares de ángeles, 23 y a la Congregación de los Primogénitos que están tomados por lista en los cielos, y a Dios el Juez de todos, y a los espíritus de los justos ya perfectos, 24 y a Jesús el Mediador del Nuevo Testamento; y a la sangre del esparcimiento que habla mejor que la de Abel. 25 Mirad que no desechéis al que habla. Porque si no escaparon aquellos que desecharon al que hablaba en la tierra, mucho menos escaparemos nosotros, si desecháramos al que habla desde los cielos. 26 La voz del cual entonces conmovió la tierra; mas ahora ha denunciado, diciendo: Aún una vez, y yo conmoveré no solamente la tierra, sino también el cielo. 27 Y lo que dice: Aún una vez, declara el quitamiento de las cosas movibles, como de cosas hechizas, para que queden las que son firmes. 28 Así que, tomando el Reino inmóvil, retengamos la gracia por la cual sirvamos a Dios, agradándole con temor y reverencia. 29 Porque nuestro Dios es fuego consumidor.
ReinaValera(i) 18 Porque no os habéis llegado al monte que se podía tocar, y al fuego encendido, y al turbión, y á la oscuridad, y á la tempestad, 19 Y al sonido de la trompeta, y á la voz de las palabras, la cual los que la oyeron rogaron que no se les hablase más; 20 Porque no podían tolerar lo que se mandaba: Si bestia tocare al monte, será apedreada, ó pasada con dardo. 21 Y tan terrible cosa era lo que se veía, que Moisés dijo: Estoy asombrado y temblando. 22 Mas os habéis llegado al monte de Sión, y á la ciudad del Dios vivo, Jerusalem la celestial, y á la compañía de muchos millares de ángeles, 23 Y á la congregación de los primogénitos que están alistados en los cielos, y á Dios el Juez de todos, y á los espíritus de los justos hechos perfectos, 24 Y á Jesús el Mediador del nuevo testamento, y á la sangre del esparcimiento que habla mejor que la de Abel. 25 Mirad que no desechéis al que habla. Porque si aquellos no escaparon que desecharon al que hablaba en la tierra, mucho menos nosotros, si desecháramos al que habla de los cielos. 26 La voz del cual entonces conmovió la tierra; mas ahora ha denunciado, diciendo: Aun una vez, y yo conmoveré no solamente la tierra, mas aun el cielo. 27 Y esta palabra, Aun una vez, declara la mudanza de las cosas movibles, como de cosas que son firmes. 28 Así que, tomando el reino inmóvil, vamos á Dios agradándole con temor y reverencia; 29 Porque nuestro Dios es fuego consumidor.
JBS(i) 18 ¶ Porque no os habéis llegado al monte que se podía tocar, y al fuego encendido, y al turbión, y a la oscuridad, y a la tempestad, 19 y al sonido de la trompeta, y a la voz de las palabras, la cual los que la oyeron rogaron que no se les hablara más; 20 (porque no podían tolerar lo que se decía: y, si una bestia tocare al monte, será apedreada, o pasada con dardo; 21 y tan terrible cosa era lo que se veía, que Moisés dijo: Estoy asombrado y temblando). 22 Mas os habéis llegado al monte de Sión, y a la ciudad del Dios viviente, Jerusalén la celestial, y a la compañía de muchos millares de ángeles, 23 y a la Congregación de la Iglesia de los Primogénitos que están tomados por lista en los cielos, y a Dios el Juez de todos, y a los espíritus de los justos ya perfectos, 24 y a Jesús el Mediador del Nuevo Testamento; y a la sangre del esparcimiento que habla mejor que la de Abel. 25 Mirad que no desechéis al que habla. Porque si no escaparon aquellos que desecharon al que hablaba en la tierra, mucho menos escaparemos nosotros, si desechamos al que habla desde los cielos. 26 La voz del cual entonces conmovió la tierra; mas ahora ha denunciado, diciendo: Aún una vez, y yo conmoveré no solamente la tierra, sino también el cielo. 27 Y lo que dice: Aún una vez, declara el quitar de las cosas movibles, como de cosas hechizas, para que queden las que son firmes. 28 Así que, tomando el Reino inmóvil, retengamos la gracia por la cual sirvamos a Dios, agradándole con temor y reverencia. 29 Porque nuestro Dios es fuego consumidor.
Albanian(i) 18 sepse nuk mund të duronin urdhërin: ''Në se edhe një shtazë e prek malin, të vritet me gurë ose me shigjeta''; 19 dhe aq e llahtarshme ishte pamja, sa Moisiu tha: ''Unë jam i frikësuar dhe po dridhem i tëri''. 20 Por ju iu afruat malit Sion dhe qytetit të Perëndisë së gjallë, që është Jeruzalemi qiellor, edhe morisë së engjëjve, 21 kuvendit universal dhe kishës të të parëlindurve që janë shkruar në qiej, Perëndisë, gjykatësit të të gjithëve, shpirtërave të të drejtëve që u bënë të përsosur, 22 dhe Jezusit, Ndërmjetësit të Besëlidhjes së re, dhe gjakut të spërkatjes, që flet më mirë se ai i Abelit. 23 Shikoni se mos refuzoni atë që flet, sepse në qoftë se nuk shpëtuan ata që refuzuan të dëgjojnë atë që fliste si orakull mbi dhe, aq më pak do të shpëtojmë ne, po të mos refuzojmë të dëgjojmë atë që flet prej qiellit, 24 zëri i të cilit e drodhi atëherë dheun, por tashti bëri këtë premtim, duke thënë: ''Unë edhe një herë do të tund jo vetëm dheun, por edhe qiellin''. 25 Dhe kjo fjalë "edhe një herë" tregon ndryshueshmërinë e gjërave, që tunden, si të bëra me dorë, që të mbeten ato që nuk tunden. 26 Prandaj, duke marrë mbretërinë të patundur, le ta ruajmë këtë hir me anë të të cilit i shërbejmë Perëndisë në një mënyrë të pëlqyeshme, me nderim e me frikë, 27 sepse Perëndia ynë është një zjarr që konsumon. 28 Dashuria vëllazërore le të mbetet. 29 Mos harroni mikpritjen, sepse disa duke e praktikuar e priten pa ditur engjëj!
RST(i) 18 Вы приступили не к горе, осязаемой и пылающей огнем, не ко тьме и мраку и буре, 19 не к трубному звуку и гласу глаголов, который слышавшие просили, чтобы к ним более не было продолжаемо слово, 20 ибо они не могли стерпеть того, что заповедуемо было: если и зверь прикоснется к горе, будет побит камнями(илипоражен стрелою); 21 и столь ужасно было это видение, что и Моисей сказал: „я в страхе и трепете". 22 Но вы приступили к горе Сиону и ко граду Бога живаго, к небесному Иерусалиму и тьмам Ангелов, 23 к торжествующему собору и церкви первенцев, написанных на небесах, и к Судии всех Богу, и к духам праведников, достигших совершенства, 24 и к Ходатаю нового завета Иисусу, и к Крови кропления, говорящей лучше, нежели Авелева. 25 Смотрите, не отвратитесь и вы от говорящего. Если те, не послушав глаголавшего на земле, неизбегли наказания , то тем более не избежим мы, если отвратимся от Глаголющего с небес, 26 Которого глас тогда поколебал землю, и Который ныне дал такое обещание: еще раз поколеблю не толькоземлю, но и небо. 27 Слова: „еще раз" означают изменение колеблемого, каксотворенного, чтобы пребыло непоколебимое. 28 Итак мы, приемля царство непоколебимое, будем хранить благодать, которою будем служить благоугодно Богу, с благоговением и страхом, 29 потому что Бог наш есть огнь поядающий.
Peshitta(i) 18 ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܩܪܒܬܘܢ ܠܢܘܪܐ ܕܝܩܕܐ ܘܡܬܓܫܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܠܚܫܘܟܐ ܘܠܥܪܦܠܐ ܘܠܥܪܘܪܐ ܀ 19 ܘܠܐ ܠܩܠܐ ܕܩܪܢܐ ܘܠܩܠܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܘܗܝ ܐܫܬܐܠܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܬܘܤܦ ܢܬܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܀ 20 ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܤܝܒܪܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܦܩܕܘ ܕܐܦܢ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܬܬܩܪܒ ܠܘܬ ܛܘܪܐ ܬܬܪܓܡ ܀ 21 ܘܗܟܢܐ ܕܚܝܠ ܗܘܐ ܚܙܘܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܕܚܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܘܪܬܝܬ ܐܢܐ ܀ 22 ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܩܪܒܬܘܢ ܠܛܘܪܐ ܕܨܗܝܘܢ ܘܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܠܟܢܫܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܐܟܐ ܀ 23 ܘܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܘܟܪܐ ܕܡܬܟܬܒܝܢ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܟܠ ܘܠܪܘܚܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܓܡܪܘ ܀ 24 ܘܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܨܥܝܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܘܠܪܤܤ ܕܡܗ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܗܒܝܠ ܀ 25 ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܡܐ ܬܫܬܐܠܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܦܨܝܘ ܕܐܫܬܐܠܘ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܚܕ ܟܡܐ ܚܢܢ ܐܢ ܢܫܬܐܠ ܡܢ ܡܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܢ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܀ 26 ܐܝܢܐ ܕܩܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܙܝܥ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܟ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܬܘܒ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܐܢܐ ܐܙܝܥ ܠܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܫܡܝܐ ܀ 27 ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܡܪ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܡܚܘܝܐ ܫܘܚܠܦܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܩܘܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܀ 28 ܡܛܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܩܒܠܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܙܝܥܐ ܢܐܚܘܕ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܒܗ ܢܫܡܫ ܘܢܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܬܚܡܨܬܐ ܘܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܀ 29 ܐܠܗܢ ܓܝܪ ܢܘܪܐ ܗܘ ܐܟܠܬܐ ܀
Arabic(i) 18 لانكم لم تأتوا الى جبل ملموس مضطرم بالنار والى ضباب وظلام وزوبعة 19 وهتاف بوق وصوت كلمات استعفى الذين سمعوه من ان تزداد لهم كلمة. 20 لانهم لم يحتملوا ما أمر به وان مست الجبل بهيمة ترجم او ترمى بسهم. 21 وكان المنظر هكذا مخيفا حتى قال موسى انا مرتعب ومرتعد. 22 بل قد أتيتم الى جبل صهيون والى مدينة الله الحي اورشليم السماوية والى ربوات هم محفل ملائكة 23 وكنيسة ابكار مكتوبين في السموات والى الله ديان الجميع والى ارواح ابرار مكمّلين 24 والى وسيط العهد الجديد يسوع والى دم رشّ يتكلم افضل من هابيل 25 انظروا ان لا تستعفوا من المتكلم. لانه ان كان اولئك لم ينجوا اذ استعفوا من المتكلم على الارض فبالأولى جدا لا ننجو نحن المرتدين عن الذي من السماء 26 الذي صوته زعزع الارض حينئذ واما الآن فقد وعد قائلا اني مرة ايضا ازلزل لا الارض فقط بل السماء ايضا. 27 فقوله مرة ايضا يدل على تغيّر الاشياء المتزعزعة كمصنوعة لكي تبقى التي لا تتزعزع. 28 لذلك ونحن قابلون ملكوتا لا يتزعزع ليكن عندنا شكر به نخدم الله خدمة مرضية بخشوع وتقوى. 29 لان الهنا نار آكلة
Amharic(i) 18 ሊዳሰስ ወደሚችል ወደሚቃጠልም እሳት ወደ ጭጋግም ወደ ጨለማም ወደ ዐውሎ ነፋስም ወደ መለከት ድምፅም ወደ ቃሎችም ነገር አልደረሳችሁምና፤ 19 ያንም ነገር የሰሙት ሌላ ቃል እንዳይጨመርባቸው ለመኑ፤ 20 እንስሳ እንኳ ተራራውን ቢነካ ተወግሮ ይሙት የምትለውን ትእዛዝ ሊታገሡ አልቻሉምና፤ 21 ሙሴም። እጅግ እፈራለሁ እንቀጠቀጥማለሁ እስኪል ድረስ የሚታየው እጅግ የሚያስፈራ ነበር፤ 22 ነገር ግን ወደ ጽዮን ተራራና ወደ ሕያው እግዚአብሔር ከተማ ደርሳችኋል፥ ወደ ሰማያዊቱም ኢየሩሳሌም፥ በደስታም ወደ ተሰበሰቡት ወደ አእላፋት መላእክት፥ 23 በሰማያትም ወደ ተጻፉ ወደ በኵራት ማኅበር፥ የሁሉም ዳኛ ወደሚሆን ወደ እግዚአብሔር፥ ፍጹማንም ወደ ሆኑት ወደ ጻድቃን መንፈሶች፥ 24 የአዲስም ኪዳን መካከለኛ ወደሚሆን ወደ ኢየሱስ፥ ከአቤልም ደም ይልቅ የሚሻለውን ወደሚናገር ወደ መርጨት ደም ደርሳችኋል። 25 ለሚናገረው እምቢ እንዳትሉ ተጠንቀቁ፤ እነዚያ በምድር ላስረዳቸው እምቢ ባሉ ጊዜ ካላመለጡ፥ ከሰማይ ከመጣው ፈቀቅ የምንል እኛስ እንዴት እናመልጣለን? 26 በዚያም ጊዜ ድምፁ ምድርን አናወጠ፥ አሁን ግን። አንድ ጊዜ ደግሜ እኔ ሰማይን አናውጣለሁ እንጂ ምድርን ብቻ አይደለም ብሎ ተስፋ ሰጥቶአል። 27 ዳሩ ግን። አንድ ጊዜ ደግሜ የሚል ቃል፥ የማይናወጡት ጸንተው እንዲኖሩ፥ የሚናወጡት የተፈጠሩ እንደሚሆኑ ይለወጡ ዘንድ ያሳያል። 28 ስለዚህ የማይናወጥን መንግሥት ስለምንቀበል በማክበርና በፍርሃት እግዚአብሔርን ደስ እያሰኘን የምናመልክበትን ጸጋ እንያዝ፤ 29 አምላካችን በእውነት የሚያጠፋ እሳት ነውና።
Armenian(i) 18 Արդարեւ դուք մօտեցած չէք շօշափելի լերան՝ որ կը վառէր կրակով, ո՛չ ալ մթութեան, խաւարին ու մրրիկին, 19 եւ փողին շառաչին ու խօսքերուն ձայնին. զայն լսողները խնդրեցին որ այդ խօսքը այլեւս չըսուի իրենց: 20 (Արդարեւ չէին կրնար տոկալ այդ պատուէրին. «Եթէ նոյնիսկ անասուն մը դպչի լերան՝ պիտի քարկոծուի»: 21 Ա՛յնպէս ահարկու էր երեւոյթը՝ որ Մովսէս ըսաւ. «Սաստիկ կը զարհուրիմ ու կը դողամ»:) 22 Բայց դուք մօտեցած էք Սիոն լերան, ապրող Աստուծոյ քաղաքին՝ երկնային Երուսաղէմին, բիւրաւոր հրեշտակներու համաժողովին, 23 երկինքը արձանագրուած անդրանիկներու համախմբումին, Աստուծոյ՝ որ բոլորին Դատաւորն է, արդարներուն հոգիներուն՝ որոնք կատարելութեան հասած՝՝ են, 24 Յիսուսի՝ որ նոր ուխտի միջնորդն է, եւ սրսկումի արիւնին՝ որ կը խօսի Աբէլի արիւնէն աւելի լաւ: 25 Զգուշացէ՛ք որ չմերժէք ա՛ն՝ որ կը խօսի ձեզի. որովհետեւ եթէ պատիժէ չխուսափեցան անոնք՝ որ մերժեցին երկրի վրայ Աստուծոյ պատգամները տուողը, ո՜րչափ աւելի մենք՝ եթէ երես դարձնենք երկինքէն խօսողէն: 26 Այն ատեն անոր ձայնը շարժեց երկիրը, իսկ հիմա խոստացած է՝ ըսելով. «Անգա՛մ մըն ալ պիտի շարժեմ. ո՛չ միայն երկիրը, այլ նաեւ երկինքը»: 27 Այս «անգա՛մ մըն ալ» խօսքը կը բացայայտէ շարժուած բաներուն փոփոխութիւնը՝ իբր շինուած բաներ, որպէսզի անշարժ բաները մնան հաստատուն: 28 Ուստի՝ ընդունած ըլլալով անշարժ թագաւորութիւն մը՝ շնորհակա՛լ ըլլանք, եւ պաշտե՛նք Աստուած իրեն հաճելի կերպով, ակնածանքով ու բարեպաշտութեամբ. 29 որովհետեւ մեր Աստուածը սպառող կրակ է:
Basque(i) 18 Ecen etzarete ethorri escuz hunqui ahal daitequeen mendi batetara, ez erratzen den sura, ez haice buhumbara, ez lanhora eta tempestatera, 19 Eta trompetta soinura eta hitzén vozera, cein ençun vkan çutenéc, requeri baitzeçaten guehiagoric ezlaquién dreça hitza. 20 (Ecen manatzen cena ecin suffri ceçaqueten, cein baitzen, Baldin abre batec-ere mendia hunqui badeça, lapidaturen da edo gueciaz iraganen da. 21 Eta Moysesec (hambat cen terrible eracusten cena) erran ceçan, Icitu naiz eta ikaratu) 22 Baina ethorri içan çarete Siongo mendira, eta Iainco viciaren ciuitatera, Ierusalem celestialera, eta Aingueruén anhitz millataco compainiara, 23 Eta ceruètan scribatuac diraden lehen sorthuén congregationera, eta gucién iuge den Iaincoagana, eta iusto sanctificatuen spirituetara: 24 Eta Iesusgana alliança berrico Arartecoagana, eta Abelenac baino gauça hobeac erraiten dituen odol issurira. 25 Beguirauçue refusa ezteçaçuen minço dena: ecen baldin itzuri içan ezpadirade Iaincoaren icenean minço cena menospreciatzen çutenac lurrean, gu anhitzez guehiago punituren gara, baldin cerutic minço denaganic erauz bagaitez. 26 Ceinen vozac orduan higui baitzeçan lurra: baina orain denuntiatu vkan du, dioela, Oraino behin nic higuituren dut ez solament lurra, baina ceruä-ere. 27 Eta hitz hunec Oraino behin, declaratzen du fermu eztiraden gaucen, hala nola escuz eguin diradenen deseguitea: fermu diradenac daudecençat. 28 Hunegatic higui ecin daitequeen resumá hartzen dugularic, daducagun gratiá, ceinez hala cerbitza baiteçaquegu Iaincoa non haren gogaraco baiquirate, reuerentiarequin eta beldurrequin. 29 Ecen gure Iaincoa su consumitzen duen-bat da.
Bulgarian(i) 18 Защото вие не сте пристъпили до осезаема планина и която е пламнала в огън, нито до тъмнина, мрак и буря, 19 нито сте чули звук на тръба и глас на думи – такъв, че онези, които го чуха, се помолиха да не им се говори повече нито дума, 20 защото не можеха да издържат онова, което им се заповядваше: ?Даже животно, ако се допре до планината, да се убие с камъни“, 21 и гледката беше толкова страшна, че Мойсей каза: ?Много съм уплашен и разтреперен“ – 22 а пристъпихме до хълма Сион, до града на живия Бог, небесния Ерусалим, и при десетки хиляди ангели, при празнично събрание 23 и при събранието на първородните, които са записани на небесата, при Бога, Съдията на всички, при духовете на усъвършенстваните праведници, 24 при Иисус, Посредника на нов завет, и при поръсената кръв, която говори по-добре от тази на Авел. 25 Внимавайте да не отхвърлите Този, който говори; защото, ако не избегнаха наказанието онези, които отхвърлиха този, който ги предупреждаваше на земята, колко повече не ще избегнем ние, ако се отвърнем от Онзи, който предупреждава от небесата, 26 чийто глас разтърси тогава земята! Но сега Той обеща, като каза: ?Още веднъж Аз ще разтърся не само земята, но и небето.“ 27 А това ?още веднъж“ означава премахването на онези неща, които могат да се разклатят, тоест направените неща, за да останат тези, които не могат да се разклатят. 28 Затова, понеже приемаме непоклатимо царство, нека бъдем благодарни и така да служим благоугодно на Бога с благоговение и страхопочитание; 29 защото и нашият Бог е огън пояждащ.
Croatian(i) 18 Jer niste pristupili opipljivoj gori i usplamtjelu ognju, ni mraku, tami i vihoru, 19 ni ječanju trublje i tutnjavi riječi. - Koji su je slušali, zamoliše da im se više ne govori 20 jer nisu podnosili naredbe: Ako se ma i živinče dotakne brda, neka se kamenuje! 21 I prizor bijaše tako strašan da Mojsije reče: "Strah me je i dršćem!" - 22 Nego, vi ste pristupili gori Sionu i gradu Boga živoga, Jeruzalemu nebeskom, nebrojenim tisućama anđela, svečanom skupu, 23 Crkvi prvorođenaca zapisanih na nebu, Bogu, sucu sviju, dusima savršenih pravednika 24 i Posredniku novog Saveza - Isusu - i krvi škropljeničkoj što snažnije govori od Abelove. 25 Pazite da ne odbijete Onoga koji vam govori! Jer ako ne umakoše oni što su odbili onoga koji je na zemlji davao upute, kudikamo ćemo manje mi ako se okrenemo od Onoga koji ih daje s nebesa. 26 Njegov glas tada zemlju uzdrma, sada pak obećava: Još jednom ja ću potresti ne samo zemlju nego i nebo. 27 Ono "još jednom" pokazuje da će, kao stvoreno, uminuti ono uzdrmano da ostane ono neuzdrmljivo. 28 Zato jer smo primili kraljevstvo neuzdrmljivo, iskazujmo zahvalnost iz koje služimo Bogu kako je njemu milo, s predanjem i strahopoštovanjem. 29 Jer Bog je naš oganj što proždire.
BKR(i) 18 Nebo nepřistoupili jste k hmotné hoře a k hořícímu ohni, a k vichru, a k mrákotě, a k bouři, 19 A zvuku trouby a k hlasu slov, kterýžto hlas kdož slyšeli, prosili, aby k nim nebylo více mluveno. 20 (Nebo nemohli snésti toho, což bylo praveno: A kdyby se i hovado dotklo hory, budeť ukamenováno, aneb šípem postřeleno. 21 A tak hrozné bylo to, což viděli, že i Mojžíš řekl: Lekl jsem se, až se třesu.) 22 Ale přistoupili jste k hoře Sionu, a k městu Boha živého, Jeruzalému nebeskému, a k nesčíslnému zástupu andělů, 23 K veřejnému shromáždění a k církvi prvorozených, kteříž zapsáni jsou v nebesích, a k Bohu soudci všech, a k duchům spravedlivých dokonalých, 24 A k prostředníku Nového Zákona Ježíšovi, a ku pokropení krví, lépe mluvící nežli Abelova. 25 Viztež, abyste neodpírali mluvícím. Nebo poněvadž onino neušli pomsty, kteříž odpírali tomu, jenž na zemi na místě Božím mluvil, čím více my, jestliže tím, kterýž s nebe mluví k nám, pohrdneme? 26 Jehožto hlas tehdáž byl zemí pohnul, nyní pak propověděl, řka: Ještěť já jednou pohnu netoliko zemí, ale i nebem. 27 A to, že dí: Ještě jednou, světle ukazuje pohnutelných věcí přenesení, jakožto rukama učiněných, aby zůstávaly ty, jenž jsou nepohnutelné. 28 Protož království přijímajíce nepohnutelné, mějmež milost, skrze kteroužto služme libě Bohu, s vážností a uctivostí. 29 Neboť Bůh náš jest oheň spalující.
Danish(i) 18 I ere jo ikke komne til hiint bævende Bjerg, antændt af Ild, og til Mulm og Mørke og Uveir, 19 og til Basunens Lyd og til Ordenes Røst, hvorom de, der hørte den, bade, at der ikke mere maatte tales til dem. 20 Thi de fordroge ikke det, som var budet, at endog, dersom et Dyr rørte ved Bjerget, skulde et stenes eller fældes med et Pileskud. 21 Og saa frygteligt var Syndet, at Moses sagde: jeg er forfærdet og bæver. 22 Men I ere komne til Zions Bjerg og til den levende Guds Stad, til det himmelske Jerusalem og til Englenes mange Tusinde, 23 til de Førstefødtes Forsamling og Menighed, som ere opskrevne i Himlene, og til Gud, Alles Dommer, og til de fuldkommede Retfærdiges Aander, 24 og til den nye Pgts Midler, Jesus, og til Bestænkelsens Blod, som taler bedre end Abel. 25 Vogter Eder, at I ikke forskyde den, som taler. Thi undflyede de ikke, som forskøde ham, der talede Guds Ord paa Jorden, da skulle vi meget mindre dersom vi ere gjenstridige mod ham fra Himlene, 26 hvis Røst da bevægede Jorden; men nu har han lovet, sigende: endnu een Gang ryster jeg, ikke aleneste Jorden, men og Himmelen. 27 Men dette "endnu een Gang" giver tilkjende, at de Ting, der bevæges, skulle omskiftes, efterdi de ere gjorte, paa det de, der ikke bevæges, skulle blive ved. 28 Efterdi vi da have bekommet et ubevægeligt Rige, saa lader os holde fast ved Naaden, ved hvilken vi kunde tjene Gud velbehagligen, med Undseelse og Ærefrygt. 29 Thi og vor Gud er en fortærende Ild.
CUV(i) 18 你 們 原 不 是 來 到 那 能 摸 的 山 ； 此 山 有 火 焰 、 密 雲 、 黑 暗 、 暴 風 、 19 角 聲 與 說 話 的 聲 音 。 那 些 聽 見 這 聲 音 的 ， 都 求 不 要 再 向 他 們 說 話 ； 20 因 為 他 們 當 不 起 所 命 他 們 的 話 ， 說 ： 靠 近 這 山 的 ， 即 便 是 走 獸 ， 也 要 用 石 頭 打 死 。 21 所 見 的 極 其 可 怕 ， 甚 至 摩 西 說 ： 我 甚 是 恐 懼 戰 兢 。 22 你 們 乃 是 來 到 錫 安 山 ， 永 生 神 的 城 邑 ， 就 是 天 上 的 耶 路 撒 冷 。 那 裡 有 千 萬 的 天 使 ， 23 有 名 錄 在 天 上 諸 長 子 之 會 所 共 聚 的 總 會 ， 有 審 判 眾 人 的 神 和 被 成 全 之 義 人 的 靈 魂 ， 24 並 新 約 的 中 保 耶 穌 ， 以 及 所 灑 的 血 ； 這 血 所 說 的 比 亞 伯 的 血 所 說 的 更 美 。 25 你 們 總 要 謹 慎 ， 不 可 棄 絕 那 向 你 們 說 話 的 。 因 為 ， 那 些 棄 絕 在 地 上 警 戒 他 們 的 尚 且 不 能 逃 罪 ， 何 況 我 們 違 背 那 從 天 上 警 戒 我 們 的 呢 ？ 26 當 時 他 的 聲 音 震 動 了 地 ， 但 如 今 他 應 許 說 ： 再 一 次 我 不 單 要 震 動 地 ， 還 要 震 動 天 。 27 這 再 一 次 的 話 ， 是 指 明 被 震 動 的 ， 就 是 受 造 之 物 都 要 挪 去 ， 使 那 不 被 震 動 的 常 存 。 28 所 以 我 們 既 得 了 不 能 震 動 的 國 ， 就 當 感 恩 ， 照 神 所 喜 悅 的 ， 用 虔 誠 、 敬 畏 的 心 事 奉 神 。 29 因 為 我 們 的 神 乃 是 烈 火 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 你們原 G3756 不 G4334 是來到 G5584 那能摸 G3735 的山 G2532 ；此山有 G4442 火 G2545 焰 G1105 、密雲 G4655 、黑暗 G2366 、暴風、
  19 G4536 角 G2279 聲 G2532 與 G4487 說話 G5456 的聲音 G2532 。那些 G191 聽見 G3739 這 G3868 聲音的，都求 G3361 不要再 G846 向他們 G4369 說 G3056 話；
  20 G1063 因為 G5342 他們當 G3756 不起 G1291 所命 G2345 他們的話，說：靠近 G3735 這山 G2579 的，即便是 G2342 走獸，也要用石頭打死。
  21 G5324 所見的 G3779 極其 G5398 可怕 G3475 ，甚至摩西 G2036 說 G2532 ：我甚 G1630 G1510 是恐懼 G1790 戰兢。
  22 G235 你們乃是 G4334 來到 G4622 錫安 G3735 山 G2198 ，永生 G2316 神 G4172 的城邑 G2032 ，就是天上的 G2419 耶路撒冷 G2532 。那裡有 G3461 千萬的 G32 天使，
  23 G2532 有 G583 名錄 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G4416 諸長子 G1577 之會 G3831 所共聚 G3831 的總會 G2532 ，有 G2923 審判 G3956 眾人 G2316 的神 G2532 和 G5048 被成全 G1342 之義人 G4151 的靈魂，
  24 G2532 並 G3501 新 G1242 約 G3316 的中保 G2424 耶穌 G2532 ，以及 G4473 所灑的 G129 血 G2980 ；這血所說的 G3844 比 G6 亞伯 G2909 的血所說的更美。
  25 G991 你們總要謹慎 G3361 ，不 G3868 可棄絕 G2980 那向你們說話的 G1063 。因為 G1487 ， G3868 那些棄絕 G1909 在 G1093 地上 G5537 警戒 G1565 他們 G3756 的尚且不 G5343 能逃罪 G4183 G3123 ，何況 G2249 我們 G654 違背 G575 那從 G3772 天上警戒我們的呢？
  26 G5119 當時 G3739 他的 G5456 聲音 G4531 震動了 G1093 地 G1161 ，但 G3568 如今 G1861 他應許 G3004 說 G2089 ：再 G530 一次 G1473 我 G3756 不 G3440 單 G4579 要震動 G1093 地 G2532 ，還要 G3772 震動天。
  27 G2089 這再 G530 一次 G1213 的話，是指明 G4531 被震動的 G5613 ，就是 G4160 受造 G3331 之物都要挪去 G2443 ，使 G3361 那不 G4531 被震動 G3306 的常存。
  28 G1352 所以 G3880 我們既得了 G761 不能震動 G932 的國 G2192 ，就當 G5485 感恩 G1223 G3739 ，照 G2102 神所喜悅的 G3326 ，用 G127 虔誠 G2124 、敬畏 G3000 的心事奉 G2316 神。
  29 G2532 G1063 因為 G2257 我們的 G2316 神 G2654 乃是烈 G4442 火。
CUVS(i) 18 你 们 原 不 是 来 到 那 能 摸 的 山 ； 此 山 冇 火 焰 、 密 云 、 黑 暗 、 暴 风 、 19 角 声 与 说 话 的 声 音 。 那 些 听 见 这 声 音 的 ， 都 求 不 要 再 向 他 们 说 话 ； 20 因 为 他 们 当 不 起 所 命 他 们 的 话 ， 说 ： 靠 近 这 山 的 ， 即 便 是 走 兽 ， 也 要 用 石 头 打 死 。 21 所 见 的 极 其 可 怕 ， 甚 至 摩 西 说 ： 我 甚 是 恐 惧 战 兢 。 22 你 们 乃 是 来 到 锡 安 山 ， 永 生 神 的 城 邑 ， 就 是 天 上 的 耶 路 撒 冷 。 那 里 冇 千 万 的 天 使 ， 23 冇 名 录 在 天 上 诸 长 子 之 会 所 共 聚 的 总 会 ， 冇 审 判 众 人 的 神 和 被 成 全 之 义 人 的 灵 魂 ， 24 并 新 约 的 中 保 耶 稣 ， 以 及 所 灑 的 血 ； 这 血 所 说 的 比 亚 伯 的 血 所 说 的 更 美 。 25 你 们 总 要 谨 慎 ， 不 可 弃 绝 那 向 你 们 说 话 的 。 因 为 ， 那 些 弃 绝 在 地 上 警 戒 他 们 的 尚 且 不 能 逃 罪 ， 何 况 我 们 违 背 那 从 天 上 警 戒 我 们 的 呢 ？ 26 当 时 他 的 声 音 震 动 了 地 ， 但 如 今 他 应 许 说 ： 再 一 次 我 不 单 要 震 动 地 ， 还 要 震 动 天 。 27 这 再 一 次 的 话 ， 是 指 明 被 震 动 的 ， 就 是 受 造 之 物 都 要 挪 去 ， 使 那 不 被 震 动 的 常 存 。 28 所 以 我 们 既 得 了 不 能 震 动 的 国 ， 就 当 感 恩 ， 照 神 所 喜 悦 的 ， 用 虔 诚 、 敬 畏 的 心 事 奉 神 。 29 因 为 我 们 的 神 乃 是 烈 火 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  18 G1063 你们原 G3756 不 G4334 是来到 G5584 那能摸 G3735 的山 G2532 ；此山有 G4442 火 G2545 焰 G1105 、密云 G4655 、黑暗 G2366 、暴风、
  19 G4536 角 G2279 声 G2532 与 G4487 说话 G5456 的声音 G2532 。那些 G191 听见 G3739 这 G3868 声音的，都求 G3361 不要再 G846 向他们 G4369 说 G3056 话；
  20 G1063 因为 G5342 他们当 G3756 不起 G1291 所命 G2345 他们的话，说：靠近 G3735 这山 G2579 的，即便是 G2342 走兽，也要用石头打死。
  21 G5324 所见的 G3779 极其 G5398 可怕 G3475 ，甚至摩西 G2036 说 G2532 ：我甚 G1630 G1510 是恐惧 G1790 战兢。
  22 G235 你们乃是 G4334 来到 G4622 锡安 G3735 山 G2198 ，永生 G2316 神 G4172 的城邑 G2032 ，就是天上的 G2419 耶路撒冷 G2532 。那里有 G3461 千万的 G32 天使，
  23 G2532 有 G583 名录 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G4416 诸长子 G1577 之会 G3831 所共聚 G3831 的总会 G2532 ，有 G2923 审判 G3956 众人 G2316 的神 G2532 和 G5048 被成全 G1342 之义人 G4151 的灵魂，
  24 G2532 并 G3501 新 G1242 约 G3316 的中保 G2424 耶稣 G2532 ，以及 G4473 所灑的 G129 血 G2980 ；这血所说的 G3844 比 G6 亚伯 G2909 的血所说的更美。
  25 G991 你们总要谨慎 G3361 ，不 G3868 可弃绝 G2980 那向你们说话的 G1063 。因为 G1487 ， G3868 那些弃绝 G1909 在 G1093 地上 G5537 警戒 G1565 他们 G3756 的尚且不 G5343 能逃罪 G4183 G3123 ，何况 G2249 我们 G654 违背 G575 那从 G3772 天上警戒我们的呢？
  26 G5119 当时 G3739 他的 G5456 声音 G4531 震动了 G1093 地 G1161 ，但 G3568 如今 G1861 他应许 G3004 说 G2089 ：再 G530 一次 G1473 我 G3756 不 G3440 单 G4579 要震动 G1093 地 G2532 ，还要 G3772 震动天。
  27 G2089 这再 G530 一次 G1213 的话，是指明 G4531 被震动的 G5613 ，就是 G4160 受造 G3331 之物都要挪去 G2443 ，使 G3361 那不 G4531 被震动 G3306 的常存。
  28 G1352 所以 G3880 我们既得了 G761 不能震动 G932 的国 G2192 ，就当 G5485 感恩 G1223 G3739 ，照 G2102 神所喜悦的 G3326 ，用 G127 虔诚 G2124 、敬畏 G3000 的心事奉 G2316 神。
  29 G2532 G1063 因为 G2257 我们的 G2316 神 G2654 乃是烈 G4442 火。
Esperanto(i) 18 CXar vi ne alvenis al monto tusxebla kaj brulanta per fajro, kaj al nigreco kaj mallumo kaj ventego, 19 kaj sono de trumpeto kaj vocxo de paroloj, kies auxdantoj petegis, ke plua vorto ne estu parolata al ili, 20 cxar ili ne povis elporti la ordonon:Se ecx bruto tusxos la monton, gxi estu sxtonmortigita; 21 kaj tiel terura estis la aperajxo, ke Moseo diris:Mi timegas kaj tremas; 22 sed vi alvenis al la monto Cion kaj al la urbo de vivanta Dio, la cxiela Jerusalem, kaj al miriadoj da angxeloj, 23 al la gxenerala kunveno kaj eklezio de la unuenaskitoj, en la cxielo enskribitaj, kaj al Dio, la Jugxisto de cxiuj, kaj al la spiritoj de justuloj perfektigitaj, 24 kaj al Jesuo, la interulo de nova interligo, kaj al la sango de aspergo, kiu parolas pli bonajn aferojn ol la sango de Habel. 25 Gardu vin, ke vi ne forrifuzu la parolanton. CXar se ne forsavigxis tiuj, kiuj forrifuzis la admonanton sur la tero, des malpli ni, deturnante nin de la parolanto el la cxielo, 26 kies vocxo tiam skuis la teron; sed nun Li promesis, dirante:Ankoraux unufoje Mi ekmovos ne sole la teron, sed ankaux la cxielon. 27 Kaj tiu diro:Ankoraux unufoje-montras la translokigon de la skuitajxoj, kiel de faritajxoj, por ke la neskueblaj restu. 28 Tial, ricevante regnon neskueblan, ni havu dankemecon, per kiu ni adoru Dion akcepteble kun respektego kaj pia timo; 29 cxar nia Dio estas fajro konsumanta.
Estonian(i) 18 Sest te ei ole astunud käega katsutava ja tules põleva mäe ligi, ei pimeduse ega pilkase pimeduse, ei maru, 19 ei pasuna helina ega niisuguse sõnade hääle ligi, mille kuuljad palusid, et neile sõna enam ei räägitaks; 20 sest nemad ei suutnud taluda seda keeldu: "Isegi kui üks loom peaks puutuma mäe külge, siis visatagu ta kividega surnuks!"; 21 ja nii hirmus oli see nähtus, et Mooses ütles: "Ma olen ehmunud ja värisen!"; 22 vaid te olete tulnud Siioni mäe ligi ja elava Jumala linna, taevase Jeruusalemma juurde ja lugematu hulga Inglite juurde, 23 ja esmasündinute piduliku kogu ning koguduse juurde, kes on kirja pandud taevasse, ja Jumala, kõikide kohtumõistja juurde, ja õigete vaimude juurde, kes on saanud täiuslikeks, 24 ja uue lepingu vahemehe Jeesuse juurde ja Piserdamisvere juurde, mis paremini räägib kui Aabeli veri. 25 Katsuge, et teiegi teda ei hülga, Kes räägib! Sest kui ei ole pääsenud need, kes maapealse kõneleja hülgasid, kui palju vähem pääseme meie, kui me pöördume ära Temast, kes on taevastest, 26 Kelle hääl tookord pani kõikuma maa, aga Kes nüüd on tõotanud ja öelnud: "Veel kord Ma panen värisema mitte ainult maa, vaid ka taeva!" 27 Ent "veel kord" näitab, et see, mis kõigub, peab muutuma, sest ta on loodud, et püsiks see, mida ei saa kõigutada. 28 Seepärast, saades kuningriigi, mis ei kõigu, olgem tänulikud ja teenigem seega Jumalat tema meelt mööda pelglikkuse ja aukartusega. 29 Sest meie Jumal on hävitav tuli!
Finnish(i) 18 Sillä ette ole käyneet sen vuoren tykö, johon ei ruveta saa, ja joka tulesta paloi, ette myös käyneet siihen synkeyteen ja pimeyteen, ja sen hirmuisen ilman tykö, 19 Sen basunan kajauksen ja sanain äänen tykö, josta ne, jotka sen kuulivat, rukoilivat, ettei se sana pitänyt heille sanottaman. 20 Sillä ei he voineet kärsiä niitä, mitkä siinä sanottiin, ja jos joku peto siihen vuoreen sattui, niin se piti kivitettämän eli nuolella ammuttaman lävitse. 21 Niin hirmuinen sen näky oli, että Moseskin sanoi: minä olen hämmästyksissä ja vapisen. 22 Vaan te olette käyneet Zionin vuoren tykö, ja elävän Jumalan kaupungin, taivaallisen Jerusalemin, ja monen tuhannen enkelitten joukon tykö, 23 Yhteisen kokouksen ja esikoisten seurakunnan tykö, jotka taivaissa kirjoitetut ovat, ja Jumalan, kaikkein tuomarin tykö ja täydellisten vanhurskasten henkein tykö, 24 Ja uuden Testamentin välimiehen Jesuksen tykö, ja priiskotusveren tykö, joka parempia puhuu kuin Abelin (veri). 25 Katsokaat, ettette häntä kiellä pois, joka puhuu; sillä jos ei ne paeta saaneet, jotka kielsivät sen, joka maan päällä käskyn antoi, paljoa vähemmin me, jos me sitä pyydämme karttaa, joka taivaasta puhuu, 26 Jonka ääni silloin maata järisti; mutta nyt hän lupaa ja sanoo: vielä minä nytkin kerran tahdon järistää, en ainoastansa maata, mutta myös taivasta. 27 Mutta kuin hän sanoo: vielä kerran, tahtoo hän osoittaa, että järiseväiset pitää muutettaman niinkuin ne, jotka rakennetut ovat, että järisemättömät pysyisivät. 28 Sentähden saamme me sen valtakunnan, joka ei järistä taida, meillä on armo, jonka kautta me Jumalaa palvelemme, hänen mielensä nouteeksi, siveydellä ja pelvolla 29 Sillä meidän Jumalamme on kuluttavainen tuli.
FinnishPR(i) 18 Sillä te ette ole käyneet sen vuoren tykö, jota voidaan käsin koskea ja joka tulessa palaa, ettekä synkeyden, ette pimeyden, ette myrskyn, 19 ette pasunan kaiun ettekä äänen tykö, joka puhui niin, että ne, jotka sen kuulivat, pyysivät, ettei heille enää puhuttaisi; 20 sillä he eivät voineet kestää tätä käskyä: "Koskettakoon vuorta vaikka eläinkin, se kivitettäköön"; 21 ja niin hirmuinen oli se näky, että Mooses sanoi: "Minä olen peljästynyt ja vapisen"; 22 vaan te olette käyneet Siionin vuoren tykö ja elävän Jumalan kaupungin, taivaallisen Jerusalemin tykö, ja kymmenien tuhansien enkelien tykö, 23 taivaissa kirjoitettujen esikoisten juhlajoukon ja seurakunnan tykö, ja tuomarin tykö, joka on kaikkien Jumala, ja täydellisiksi tulleitten vanhurskasten henkien tykö, 24 ja uuden liiton välimiehen, Jeesuksen, tykö, ja vihmontaveren tykö, joka puhuu parempaa kuin Aabelin veri. 25 Katsokaa, ettette torju luotanne häntä, joka puhuu; sillä jos nuo, jotka torjuivat luotaan hänet, joka ilmoitti Jumalan tahdon maan päällä, eivät voineet päästä pakoon, niin paljoa vähemmän me, jos käännymme pois hänestä, joka ilmoittaa sen taivaista. 26 Silloin hänen äänensä järkytti maata, mutta nyt hän on luvannut sanoen: "Vielä kerran minä liikutan maan, jopa taivaankin". 27 Mutta tuo "vielä kerran" osoittaa, että ne, mitkä järkkyvät, koska ovat luotuja, tulevat muuttumaan, että ne, jotka eivät järky, pysyisivät. 28 Sentähden, koska me saamme valtakunnan, joka ei järky, olkaamme kiitolliset ja siten palvelkaamme Jumalaa, hänelle mielihyväksi, pyhällä arkuudella ja pelolla; 29 sillä meidän Jumalamme on kuluttavainen tuli.
Haitian(i) 18 Nou pa t' pwoche bò kot yon bagay nou ka manyen tankou pèp Izrayèl la ki te pwoche bò kot Mòn Sinayi a. Sou mòn sa a te gen yon gwo dife ansanm ak yon fènwa ki pa t' piti, te gen yon bann bagay tou pou fè moun pè. Yon gwo van tanpèt t'ap soufle sou mòn lan. 19 Yo te tande son klewon k'ap kònen, ansanm ak vwa yon moun k'ap pale. Lè pitit Izrayèl yo tande vwa sa a, yo mande l' sispann pale. 20 Yo pa t' kapab sipòte lòd li te ba yo lè li te di: Menm si se yon bèt ki mete pye l' sou mòn sa a, se pou yo touye l' ak kout wòch. 21 Moyiz menm, sa l' te wè devan je l' yo se te bagay terib. Se poutèt sa li te di: M'ap tranble kou fèy bwa tèlman mwen pè. 22 Okontrè, nou pwoche bò kot Mòn Siyon an, bò kot lavil Bondye vivan an, ki vle di: Jerizalèm ki nan syèl la ansanm ak tout kantite zanj li yo. 23 Nou pwoche kote tout premye pitit Bondye yo sanble ak kè kontan, yo menm ki gen non yo ekri nan Liv ki nan syèl la. Nou pwoche bò kot Bondye ki gen pou jije tout moun lan, kote lespri moun ki fin bon nèt yo ye a. 24 Nou pwoche bò kot Jezikri, moun ki ranje nouvo kontra a, bò kote san ki koule a, yon san ki pale nou pi byen pase san Abèl la. 25 Veye kò nou! Pa refize koute pawòl moun k'ap pale ak nou an. Moun ki te refize koute pawòl moun ki t'ap ba yo avètisman Bondye sou latè a, yo pa t' chape anba chatiman an. Nou pa bezwen mande si nou menm nou ka delivre si nou vire do bay moun k'ap pale ak nou antan l' nan syèl la. 26 Nan tan lontan, lè Bondye te pale, tè a te tranble. Men, koulye a, li fè nou pwomès sa a: Yon lòt fwa, se pa latè a ase m'ap fè tranble. M'ap fè syèl la tranble tou. 27 Lè li di yon lòt fwa li fè nou konprann lè sa a se tout bagay Bondye te kreye yo ki pral pran tranble. Yo pral disparèt. Konsa se bagay ki byen fèm yo k'ap rete. 28 Peyi wa nou resevwa pou eritaj la pa ka brannen. Se pou nou di mèsi pou sa. Ann fè wè nou pa bliye sa li fè pou nou. Ann sèvi Bondye yon jan ki pou fè l' plezi, avèk respè, avèk krentif. 29 Paske Bondye nou an se tankou yon dife k'ap detwi tout bagay.
Hungarian(i) 18 Mert nem járultatok megtapintható hegyhez, és lángoló tûzhöz, és sûrû homályhoz, és sötétséghez, és szélvészhez, 19 És trombita harsogásához, és a mondásoknak szavához, melyet a kik hallottak, kérték, hogy ne intéztessék hozzájok szó; 20 Mert nem bírták ki, a mi parancsolva volt: Még ha oktalan állat ér is a hegyhez, megköveztessék, vagy nyillal lövettessék le; 21 És oly rettenetes volt a látomány, hogy Mózes is mondá: Megijedtem és remegek: 22 Hanem járultatok Sion hegyéhez, és az élõ Istennek városához, a mennyei Jeruzsálemhez, és az angyalok ezreihez, 23 Az elsõszülöttek seregéhez és egyházához, a kik be vannak írva a mennyekben, és mindenek bírájához Istenhez, és a tökéletes igazak lelkeihez, 24 És az újszövetség közbenjárójához Jézushoz, és a meghintésnek véréhez, mely jobbat beszél, mint az Ábel vére. 25 Vigyázzatok, meg ne vessétek azt, a ki szól; mert ha azok meg nem menekültek, a kik a földön szólót megvetették, sokkal kevésbbé mi, ha elfordulunk attól, a ki a mennyekbõl vagyon, 26 Kinek szava akkor megrendítette a földet, most pedig ígéretet tesz, mondván: Még egyszer megrázom nemcsak a földet, hanem az eget is. 27 Az a "még egyszer" pedig jelenti az állhatatlan dolgoknak mint teremtményeknek megváltozását, hogy a rendíthetetlen dolgok maradjanak meg. 28 Annakokáért mozdíthatatlan országot nyervén, legyünk háládatosak, melynél fogva szolgáljunk az Istennek tetszõ módon kegyességgel és félelemmel. 29 Mert a mi Istenünk megemésztõ tûz.
Indonesian(i) 18 Saudara-saudara tidak datang menghadapi sesuatu seperti yang dihadapi oleh bangsa Israel dahulu. Mereka menghadapi sesuatu yang bisa diraba, yaitu Gunung Sinai dengan apinya yang bernyala-nyala; mereka menghadapi kegelapan, kekelaman dan angin ribut; 19 mereka menghadapi bunyi trompet, dan bunyi suara yang hebat. Ketika orang-orang Israel mendengar suara itu, mereka meminta dengan sangat supaya suara itu tidak berbicara lagi kepada mereka. 20 Sebab mereka tidak tahan mendengar perintah yang disampaikan oleh suara itu. Karena suara itu berkata, "Semua yang menyentuh gunung ini, tidak peduli apakah itu binatang atau siapapun juga, harus dilempari dengan batu sampai mati." 21 Apa yang dilihat oleh orang-orang Israel itu begitu hebat sampai Musa berkata, "Saya takut dan gemetar!" 22 Sebaliknya, kalian telah datang ke Bukit Sion dan kota Allah yang hidup, yaitu Yerusalem yang di surga dengan beribu-ribu malaikatnya. 23 Kalian mengikuti suatu pertemuan yang meriah--pertemuan anak-anak sulung Allah, yang nama-namanya terdaftar di dalam surga. Kalian datang menghadap Allah, Hakim seluruh umat manusia. Kalian menghadapi roh-roh orang-orang baik, yang sudah dijadikan sempurna. 24 Kalian datang menghadap Yesus, Pengantara untuk perjanjian yang baru itu; kalian menghadapi darah percikan yang menjamin hal-hal yang jauh lebih baik daripada yang dijamin oleh darah Habel. 25 Sebab itu, berhati-hatilah jangan sampai kalian tidak mau mendengarkan Dia yang berbicara itu. Mereka yang tidak mau mendengarkan Dia yang datang ke bumi dan menyampaikan berita dari Allah, tidak bisa melarikan diri. Apalagi kita ini yang mendengarkan Dia yang berbicara dari surga! Kalau kita tidak mau mendengarkan-Nya, mana mungkin kita bisa luput! 26 Pada waktu itu suara-Nya menggemparkan bumi. Tetapi sekarang Ia berjanji, "Sekali lagi, Aku akan menggemparkan bukan saja bumi tetapi langit juga." 27 Perkataan "sekali lagi" menunjukkan bahwa seluruh dunia yang sudah diciptakan akan digoncangkan dan disingkirkan, supaya yang tertinggal hanyalah yang tidak dapat bergoncang. 28 Sebab itu, hendaklah kita mengucap terima kasih kepada Allah, karena kita menerima dari Dia suatu kerajaan yang tidak dapat bergoncang. Hendaklah kita berterima kasih dan beribadat kepada Allah dengan hormat dan takut, menurut cara yang diinginkan oleh-Nya sendiri. 29 Sebab Allah kita seperti api yang menghanguskan.
Italian(i) 18 Imperocchè voi non siete venuti al monte che si toccava con la mano, ed al fuoco acceso, ed al turbo, ed alla caligine, ed alla tempesta; 19 ed al suon della tromba, ed alla voce delle parole, la quale coloro che l’udirono richiesero che non fosse loro più parlato. 20 Perciocchè non potevano portare ciò che era ordinato: che se pure una bestia toccasse il monte, fosse lapidata o saettata. 21 E tanto era spaventevole ciò che appariva Mosè disse: Io son tutto spaventato e tremante. 22 Anzi voi siete venuti al monte di Sion, ed alla Gerusalemme celeste, che è la città dell’Iddio vivente; ed alle migliaia degli angeli; 23 all’universal raunanza, ed alla chiesa de’ primogeniti scritti ne’ cieli; e a Dio, giudice di tutti; ed agli spiriti de’ giusti compiuti. 24 Ed a Gesù mediatore del nuovo patto; ed al sangue dello spargimento, che pronunzia cose migliori che quello di Abele. 25 Guardate che non rifiutiate colui che parla; perciocchè, se quelli non iscamparono, avendo rifiutato colui che rendeva gli oracoli sopra la terra; quanto meno scamperemo noi, se rifiutiamo colui che parla dal cielo? 26 La cui voce allora commosse la terra; ma ora egli ha dinunziato, dicendo: Ancora una volta io commoverò, non sol la terra, ma ancora il cielo. 27 Or quello: Ancora una volta, significa il sovvertimento delle cose commosse, come essendo state fatte; acciocchè quelle che non si commovono dimorino ferme. 28 Perciocchè, ricevendo il regno che non può esser commosso riteniamo la grazia, per la quale serviamo gratamente a Dio, con riverenza, e timore. 29 Perciocchè anche l’Iddio nostro è un fuoco consumante.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 18 Poiché voi non siete venuti al monte che si toccava con la mano, avvolto nel fuoco, né alla caligine, né alla tenebria, né alla tempesta, 19 né al suono della tromba, né alla voce che parlava in modo che quelli che la udirono richiesero che niuna parola fosse loro più rivolta 20 perché non poteano sopportar l’ordine: Se anche una bestia tocchi il monte sia lapidata; 21 e tanto spaventevole era lo spettacolo, che Mosè disse: Io son tutto spaventato e tremante; 22 ma voi siete venuti al monte di Sion, e alla città dell’Iddio vivente, che è la Gerusalemme celeste, e alla festante assemblea delle miriadi degli angeli, 23 e alla Chiesa de’ primogeniti che sono scritti nei cieli, e a Dio, il Giudice di tutti, e agli spiriti de’ giusti resi perfetti, 24 e a Gesù, il mediatore del nuovo patto, e al sangue dell’aspersione che parla meglio di quello d’Abele. 25 Guardate di non rifiutare Colui che parla; perché, se quelli non scamparono quando rifiutarono Colui che rivelava loro in terra la sua volontà, molto meno scamperemo noi se voltiam le spalle a Colui che parla dal cielo; 26 la cui voce scosse allora la terra, ma che adesso ha fatto questa promessa: Ancora una volta farò tremare non solo la terra, ma anche il cielo. 27 Or questo "ancora una volta" indica la remozione delle cose scosse, come di cose fatte, onde sussistan ferme quelle che non sono scosse. 28 Perciò, ricevendo un regno che non può essere scosso, siamo riconoscenti, e offriamo così a Dio un culto accettevole, con riverenza e timore! 29 Perché il nostro Dio è anche un fuoco consumante.
Japanese(i) 18 汝らの近づきたるは、火の燃ゆる觸り得べき山・黒雲・黒闇・嵐、 19 ラッパの音、言の聲にあらず、この聲を聞きし者は此の上に言の加へられざらんことを願へり。 20 これ『獸すら山に觸れなば、石にて撃るべし』と命ぜられしを、彼らは忍ぶこと能はざりし故なり。 21 その現れしところ極めて怖しかりしかば、モーセは『われ甚く怖れ戰けり』と云へり。 22 されど汝らの近づきたるはシオンの山、活ける神の都なる天のエルサレム、千萬の御使の集會、 23 天に録されたる長子どもの教會、萬民の審判主なる神、全うせられたる義人の靈魂、 24 新約の仲保なるイエス及びアベルの血に勝りて物言ふ灑の血なり、 25 なんじら心して語りたまふ者を拒むな、もし地にて示し給ひし時これを拒みし者ども遁るる事なかりしならば、況して天より示し給ふとき、我ら之を退けて遁るることを得んや。 26 その時、その聲、地を震へり、されど今は誓ひて言ひたまふ『我なほ一たび地のみならず、天をも震はん』と。 27 此の『なほ一度』とは震はれぬ物の存らんために、震はるる物すなはち造られたる物の取り除かるることを表すなり。 28 この故に我らは震はれぬ國を受けたれば、感謝して恭敬と畏懼とをもて御心にかなふ奉仕を神になすべし。 29 我らの神は燒き盡す火なればなり。
Kabyle(i) 18 Kunwi ur tqeṛṛbem ara am wegdud n Isṛail ɣer wedrar i gezmer wemdan a t-yennal, i deg tecɛel tmes; ur twalam ara am nutni asigna d ṭṭlam akk-d țbuciḍant, 19 ur teslim ara am nutni i ṣṣut n lbuq neɣ i ṛṛɛud n lehḍur-nni armi eɛnan ɣer Ṛebbi ur sen-d-irennu ula d yiwen n wawal. 20 Axaṭer ur qbilen ara imeslayen-agi : ?as d yiwen si lmal ara d-iqeṛṛben ɣer wedrar-agi, ad immet s weṛjam. 21 Ayagi d ayen yessexlaɛen armi ula d Sidna Musa yenna : Tekcem-iyi tugdi armi i țergigiɣ. 22 Lameɛna kunwi tqeṛṛbem ɣer wedrar n Siyun, ɣer temdint n Sidi Ṛebbi bab n tudert, ɣer temdint n Lquds yellan deg igenwan anda llant luluf n lmalayekkat. 23 Tqeṛṛbem ɣer tejmaɛt n wid yextaṛ Ṛebbi d imezwura yesɛan ismawen-nsen uran deg igenwan. Tqeṛṛbem ɣer Ṛebbi nețța i gḥekkmen ɣef yemdanen meṛṛa, tqeṛṛbem ɣer leṛwaḥ n iḥeqqiyen i gewwḍen ɣer lekmal. 24 Tqeṛṛbem daɣen ɣer Ɛisa i ɣ-ildin abrid ɣer Ṛebbi s lemɛahda tajdiṭ akk-d idammen-is yuzzlen, yesɛan azal akteṛ n wid n Habil. 25 ?uṛ-wat ihi, smeḥsiset i win i wen-d-ițmeslayen, ur xeddmet ara am wat Isṛail yugin ad semḥessen i win i sen-d-iceggeɛ Sidi Ṛebbi akken a d-uɣalen ɣer webrid, axaṭer ma yella nutni yeɣli-d fell-asen lɛiqab n Ṛebbi amek ara nemneɛ seg-s nukni, m'ur nuɣ ara awal i win i ɣ-d-ițweṣṣin seg igenwan. 26 Zik-nni, s ṣṣut-is yessenhez lqaɛa, ma ț-țura yefka-d lemɛahda-agi : Tikkelt nniḍen ad senhezzeɣ daɣen mačči kan ddunit meɛna ula d igenwan . 27 Imeslayen-agi « tikkelt nniḍen daɣen » sbeggnen-d belli ayen yețwaxelqen ad yenhezz ad yenger iwakken a d-yeqqim kan wayen yețdumun. 28 ?ef wannect-agi imi i ɣ-d tețțunefk tgeldit ibedden ɣef lsas iṣeḥḥan a neḥmed a ncekkeṛ Sidi Ṛebbi s weɛbad i s-iɛeǧben, s liman ț-țugdi. 29 Axaṭer Illu-nneɣ am tmes itețțen.
Korean(i) 18 너희의 이른 곳은 만질 만한 불 붙는 산과 흑운과 흑암과 폭풍과 19 나팔소리와 말하는 소리가 아니라 그 소리를 듣는 자들은 더 말씀하지 아니하시기를 구하였으니 20 이는 짐승이라도 산에 이르거든 돌로 침을 당하리라 하신 명을 저희가 견디지 못함이라 21 그 보이는 바가 이렇듯이 무섭기로 모세도 이르되 내가 심히 두렵고 떨린다 하였으나 22 그러나 너희가 이른 곳은 시온산과 살아계신 하나님의 도성인 하늘의 예루살렘과 천만 천사와 23 하늘에 기록한 장자들의 총회와 교회와 만민의 심판자이신 하나님과 및 온전케 된 의인의 영들과 24 새 언약의 중보이신 예수와 및 아벨의 피보다 더 낫게 말하는 뿌린 피니라 25 너희는 삼가 말하신 자를 거역하지 말라 땅에서 경고하신 자를 거역한 저희가 피하지 못하였거든 하물며 하늘로 좇아 경고하신 자를 배반하는 우리일까 보냐 26 그 때에는 그 소리가 땅을 진동하였거니와 이제는 약속하여 가라사대 내가 또 한 번 땅만 아니라 하늘도 진동하리라 하셨느니라 27 이 또 한 번이라 하심은 진동치 아니하는 것을 영존케 하기 위하여 진동할 것들 곧 만든 것들의 변동될 것을 나타내심이니라 28 그러므로 우리가 진동치 못할 나라를 받았은즉 은혜를 받자 이로말미암아 경건함과 두려움으로 하나님을 기쁘시게 섬길지니 29 우리 하나님은 소멸하는 불이심이니라
Latvian(i) 18 Jo jūs neesat piegājuši pie taustāma kalna, ne pie degošas uguns, ne negaisa mākoņa, ne tumsas, ne vētras, 19 Ne bazūnes skaņas, ne vārdu balss, ko dzirdēdami, tie lūdza, lai mitējas viņiem runāt; 20 Jo viņi nevarēja paciest to, kas tika sacīts: Un ja kustonis pieskartos kalnam, tas jānomētā akmeņiem. (2 Moz 19,12-13) 21 Jā, parādība bija tik baismīga, ka Mozus izsaucās: Es esmu baiļu pārņemts un drebu! (5.Moz.9,19) 22 Bet jūs esat tuvojušies Siona kalnam un dzīvā Dieva pilsētai, debesu Jeruzalemei, un daudzu tūkstošu eņģeļu sapulcei, 23 Un debesīs pierakstīto pirmdzimušo draudzei, un Dievam, visu tiesātājam, un taisnīgajām, pilnību sasniegušajām dvēselēm, 24 Un Jaunās derības vidutājam Jēzum, un apslacīšanai asinīm, kas spēcīgāk runā nekā Ābela. 25 Pielūkojiet, ka jūs nenoraidītu To, kas runā! Ja tie neizbēga, kas atmeta To, kas runāja virs zemes, jo vairāk mēs, ja novērsīsimies no Tā, kas runā no debesīm. 26 Toreiz Viņa balss satricināja zemi, bet tagad Viņš pasludina, sacīdams: Vēl vienreiz es sakustināšu ne tikai zemi, bet arī debesis. 27 Bet tas "vēl vienreiz" norāda, ka tas, kas radīts un satricināšanai padots, tiks pārmainīts, lai paliktu tas, kas nesatricināms. 28 Tāpēc, saņemdami nesatricināmu valstību, būsim pateicīgi! Ar to mēs, Dievam patikdami kalposim bailēs un godbijībā. 29 Jo mūsu Dievs ir iznīcinātāja uguns.
Lithuanian(i) 18 Jūs prisiartinote ne prie apčiuopiamo ir liepsnojančio ugnimi kalno ar prie tamsos, ar ūkanų, ar viesulo, 19 ar trimito skardenimo, ar žodžių skambesio, kurį išgirdę žmonės meldė, kad daugiau nebūtų ištarta nė žodžio. 20 Mat jie negalėjo pakelti įsakymo: “Net jeigu gyvulys paliestų kalną, jis privalo būti užmuštas akmenimis arba nušautas strėle”. 21 Anas reginys buvo toks baisus, jog Mozė pasakė: “Labai išsigandau ir visas drebu!” 22 Bet jūs prisiartinote prie Siono kalno bei gyvojo Dievo miesto, dangiškosios Jeruzalės, prie nesuskaitomų tūkstančių angelų 23 ir šventiško susirinkimo, prie danguje įrašytųjų pirmagimių bažnyčios, prie visų Teisėjo Dievo, prie ištobulintų teisiųjų dvasių 24 ir prie Naujosios Sandoros Tarpininko Jėzaus bei prie apšlakstymo kraujo, kuris kalba apie geresnius dalykus negu Abelio kraujas. 25 Žiūrėkite, kad neatstumtumėte kalbančiojo, nes jeigu anie neištrūko, kai atmetė Tą, kuris žemėje davė įspėjimų, tai juo labiau neištrūksime mes, nusigręžę nuo To, kuris kalba iš dangaus. 26 Jo balsas anuomet drebino žemę, o dabar Jis pažadėjo, sakydamas: “Aš dar kartą sudrebinsiu ne tik žemę, bet ir dangų!” 27 Žodžiai “dar kartą” rodo, kad iš sutvertųjų dalykų bus pašalinti sudrebinamieji, kad pasiliktų tai, kas nesudrebinama. 28 Todėl, gaudami nesudrebinamą karalystę, tvirtai laikykimės malonės, kuria galime deramai tarnauti Dievui su pagarba ir baime, 29 nes mūsų Dievas yra ryjanti ugnis.
PBG(i) 18 Boście nie przystąpili do góry, która się da dotknąć, i do ognia gorejącego, i do wichru, i do ciemności i do burzy, 19 I do dźwięku trąby, i do głosu słów, który ci, co słyszeli, prosili, aby więcej do nich nie mówiono; 20 (Albowiem nie mogli znieść tego, co im rozkazywano: Gdyby się i bydlę góry dotknęło, będzie ukamionowane, albo pociskiem przebite. 21 A tak straszne to było, co widzieli, że też Mojżesz rzekł: Uląkłem się i drżę.) 22 Aleście przystąpili do góry Syon i do miasta Boga żywego, do Jeruzalemu niebieskiego, i do niezliczonych tysięcy Aniołów; 23 Do walnego zgromadzenia, i do zebrania pierworodnych, którzy są spisani w niebie, i do Boga, sędziego wszystkich, i do duchów sprawiedliwych i doskonałych; 24 I do pośrednika nowego testamentu, Jezusa, i do krwi pokropienia, lepsze rzeczy mówiącej niż Ablowa. 25 Patrzajcież, abyście nie gardzili tym, który mówi; albowiem jeźliż oni nie uszli, którzy gardzili tym, który na ziemi na miejscu Bożem mówił, daleko więcej my, jeźliże się od tego, który z nieba jest, odwrócimy; 26 Którego głos na on czas poruszył był ziemią, a teraz obiecał, mówiąc: Jeszcze ja raz poruszę nie tylko ziemią, ale i niebem. 27 A to też mówi: Jeszcze raz, pokazuje zniesienie rzeczy chwiejących się, jako tych, które są uczynione, aby zostawały te, które się nie chwieją. 28 Przetoż przyjmując królestwo nie chwiejące się, miejmy łaskę, przez którą służymy przyjemnie Bogu ze wstydem i z uczciwością. 29 Albowiem Bóg nasz jest ogniem trawiącym.
Portuguese(i) 18 Pois não tendes chegado ao monte palpável, aceso em fogo, e à escuridão, e às trevas, e à tempestade, 19 e ao sonido da trombeta, e à voz das palavras, a qual os que a ouviram rogaram que não se lhes falasse mais; 20 porque não podiam suportar o que se lhes mandava: Se até um animal tocar o monte, será apedrejado. 21 E tão terrível era a visão, que Moisés disse: Estou todo aterrorizado e trémulo. 22 Mas tendes chegado ao Monte Sião, e à cidade do Deus vivo, à Jerusalém celestial, a miríades de anjos; 23 à universal assembleia e igreja dos primogénitos inscritos nos céus, e a Deus, o juiz de todos, e aos espíritos dos justos aperfeiçoados; 24 e a Jesus, o mediador de um novo pacto, e ao sangue da aspersão, que fala melhor do que o de Abel. 25 Vede que não rejeiteis ao que fala; porque, se não escaparam aqueles quando rejeitaram o que sobre a terra os advertia, muito menos escaparemos nós, se nos desviarmos daquele que nos adverte lá dos céus; 26 a voz do qual abalou então a terra; mas agora tem ele prometido, dizendo: Ainda uma vez hei de abalar não só a terra, mas também o céu. 27 Ora, esta palavra «Ainda uma vez» significa a remoção das coisas abaláveis, como coisas criadas, para que permaneçam as coisas inabaláveis. 28 Pelo que, recebendo nós um reino que não pode ser abalado, retenhamos a graça, pela qual sirvamos a Deus agradavelmente, com reverência e temor; 29 pois o nosso Deus é um fogo consumidor.
Norwegian(i) 18 For I er ikke kommet til et fjell som en kan ta på med hender, og til brennende ild og til skodde og mørke og uvær, 19 og til basunlyd og røst av ord, slik at de som hørte den, bad at der ikke måtte tales mere til dem; 20 for de kunde ikke bære dette bud: Om det så bare er et dyr som rører ved fjellet, skal det stenes, 21 og så fryktelig var synet at Moses sa: Jeg er forferdet og skjelver. 22 Men I er kommet til Sions berg og den levende Guds stad, det himmelske Jerusalem, og til englenes mange tusener, 23 til høitidsskaren og menigheten av de førstefødte, som er opskrevet i himlene, og til dommeren, som er alles Gud, og til de fullendte rettferdiges ånder, 24 og til Jesus, mellemmann for en ny pakt, og til oversprengningens blod, som taler bedre enn Abels. 25 Se til at I ikke avviser ham som taler! For slapp ikke hine fri, de som avviste ham som talte på jorden, hvor meget mindre skal da vi slippe om vi vender oss bort fra ham som taler fra himmelen! 26 Hans røst rystet dengang jorden; men nu har han lovt og sagt: Ennu en gang vil jeg ryste ikke bare jorden, men også himmelen. 27 Men det ord: Ennu en gang, gir til kjenne en omskiftelse av de ting som rystes, fordi de er skapt, så de ting som ikke rystes, skal bli ved. 28 Derfor, da vi får et rike som ikke kan rystes, så la oss være takknemlige og derved tjene Gud til hans velbehag, med blygsel og frykt! 29 For vår Gud er en fortærende ild.
Romanian(i) 18 Voi nu v'aţi apropiat de un munte care se putea atinge şi care era cuprins de foc, nici de negură, nici de întunerec, nici de furtună, 19 nici de sunetul de trîmbiţă, nici de glasul, care vorbea în aşa fel că ceice l-au auzit, au cerut să nu li se mai vorbească, 20 (pentrucă nu puteau suferi porunca aceasta:,,Chiar un dobitoc dacă se va atinge de munte, să fie ucis cu pietre, sau străpuns cu săgeata``. 21 Şi priveliştea aceea era aşa de înfricoşătoare încît Moise a zis:,,Sînt îngrozit şi tremur!``). 22 Ci v'aţi apropiat de muntele Sionului, de cetatea Dumnezeului celui viu, Ierusalimul ceresc, de zecile de mii, de adunarea în sărbătoare a îngerilor, 23 de Biserica celor întîi născuţi, cari sînt scrişi în ceruri, de Dumnezeu, Judecătorul tuturor, de duhurile celor neprihăniţi, făcuţi desăvîrşiţi, 24 de Isus, Mijlocitorul legămîntului celui nou, şi de sîngele stropirii, care vorbeşte mai bine decît sîngele lui Abel. 25 Luaţi seama ca nu cumva să nu voiţi să ascultaţi pe Cel ce vă vorbeşte! Căci dacă n'au scăpat ceice n'au vrut să asculte pe Cel ce vorbea pe pămînt, cu atît mai mult nu vom scăpa noi, dacă ne întoarcem dela Cel ce vorbeşte din ceruri, 26 al cărui glas a clătinat atunci pămîntul, şi care acum a făcut făgăduinţa aceasta:,,Voi mai clătina încăodată nu numai pămîntul, ci şi cerul``. 27 Cuvintele acestea,,încă odată`` arată că schimbarea lucrurilor clătinate, adică a lucrurilor făcute, este făcută tocmai ca să rămînă lucrurile cari nu se clatină. 28 Fiindcă am primit dar o împărăţie, care nu se poate clătina, să ne arătăm mulţămitori, şi să aducem astfel lui Dumnezeu o închinare plăcută, cu evlavie şi cu frică; 29 fiindcă Dumnezeul nostru este,,un foc mistuitor``.
Ukrainian(i) 18 Бо ви не приступили до гори дотикальної та до палючого огню, і до хмари, і до темряви, та до бурі, 19 і до сурмового звуку, і до голосу слів, що його ті, хто чув, просили, щоб більше не мовилось слово до них. 20 Не могли бо вони того витримати, що наказано: Коли й звірина до гори доторкнеться, то буде камінням побита. 21 І таке страшне те видіння було, що Мойсей проказав: Я боюся й тремчу!... 22 Але ви приступили до гори Сіонської, і до міста Бога Живого, до Єрусалиму небесного, і до десятків тисяч Анголів, 23 і до Церкви первороджених, на небі написаних, і до Судді всіх до Бога, і до духів удосконалених праведників, 24 і до Посередника Нового Заповіту до Ісуса, і до покроплення крови, що краще промовляє, як Авелева. 25 Глядіть, не відвертайтеся від того, хто промовляє. Бо як не повтікали вони, що зреклися того, хто звіщав на землі, то тим більше ми, якщо зрікаємся Того, Хто з неба звіщає, 26 що голос Його захитав тоді землю, а тепер обіцяв та каже: Ще раз захитаю не тільки землею, але й небом. 27 А ще раз визначає заміну захитаного, як створеного, щоб зосталися ті, хто непохитний. 28 Отож ми, що приймаємо царство непохитне, нехай маємо благодать, що нею приємно служитимемо Богові з побожністю й зо страхом. 29 Бо наш Бог то палючий огонь!
UkrainianNT(i) 18 Не приступили бо ви до гори, до котрої доторкаємої і до палаючого огню, і хмари, і темряви і бурі, 19 і до трубного гуку, і голосу мови, котрий хто чув, то благали, щоб до них не мовило ся слово: 20 (бо не видержали наказу: "Хоч і зьвір доторкнеть ся до гори, буде каміннєм побитий, або стрілою пробитий." 21 І, таке страшне було видїннє, що Мойсей сказав: "Я в страсї і трепеті.") 22 А приступили ви до Сионської гори і до города Бога живого, Єрусалима небесного, і до тьми ангелів, 23 до громади і церкви первородних, на небесах написаних, і до суддї всіх, Бога, і до духів праведників звершених, 24 і до Посередника завіта, нового, Ісуса, і крови кроплення, що промовляв лучче, нїж Авелева. 25 Гледїть, щоб не відректись глаголющого. Коли бо вони не втекли, одрікшись пророкувавшого на землі", то геть більше ми, одрікшись небесного, 26 котрого голос тоді захитав землею, нинї ж обітував, глаголючи: "Ще раз потрясу не тілько землею, та й небом." 27 Се ж: "ще раз" показує переміну потрясеного, яко створеного, щоб пробувало нерухоме. 28 Тим же царство нерухоме приймаючи, маємо благодать, котрою тре-5а нам служити до вподоби Богу з шанобою і страхом 29 Бо наш Бог - огонь пожирающий.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

18 ψηλαφωμένῳ WH Treg NIV ] + ὄρει RP • ζόφῳ WH Treg NIV ] σκότῳ RP
19 μὴ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
23 ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς WH Treg NIV ] ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀπογεγραμμένων RP
25 ἐξέφυγον WH Treg NIV ] ἔφυγον RP • ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν WH Treg NIV ] τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι RP • πολὺ WH Treg NIV ] πολλῷ RP
26 σείσω WH Treg NIV ] σείω RP
27 τῶν σαλευομένων Holmes WHmarg ] τὴν τῶν σαλευομένων WH Treg NIV; τῶν σαλευομένων τὴν RP
28 λατρεύωμεν WH Treg NIV ] λατρεύομεν RP • εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους WH Treg NIV ] αἰδοῦς καὶ εὐλαβείας RP